《Hot Search Alert! The Princess Goes Viral Worldwide》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Gu Nanyan was reborn.


    One moment, she was the Princess of Zhenguo of the Great Qi Dynasty, a figure of majesty and power second only to one.


    The next moment, she was reborn in modern society, bing a third-rate actress who had just married into the Noble Zhan Family, and was widely criticized online.


    Gu Nanyan had weathered all sorts of storms in her lifetime. Although the concept of time-travel and rebirth sounded bizarre, she was only startled for a split second before epting her new reality.


    The body she had crossed into looked exactly like her, only several years younger, just in her early twenties. Fresh and beautiful, there was a fragile beauty about her, reminiscent of crystal flowers.


    It was unlike Gu Nanyan, who carried an air of stern ruthlessness. Her mere presence made the entire court shudder in fear.


    This body was also named Gu Nanyan, a pitiful creature who had just married into the Noble Zhan Family.


    The Noble Zhan Family?


    Were they on par with families like the Wang Family of Taiyuan, the Cui Family of Qinghe, and the Xie Family of Chenxian?


    Not bad, thought Gu Nanyan, nodding her head. Although they weren''t worthy of a princess, they weren''t too shabby and could be considered passable.


    Just then, there came a knock at her door.


    It was a servant, calling her down for dinner.


    Once in the dining room,


    Gu Nanyan had barely taken her seat when a steak was brought before her by a servant.


    Looking at the steak in front of her, Gu Nanyan frowned slightly.


    Zhan Yiran, the Zhan Family''s Third Miss, who had been observing her from the side, saw this and sneered. Hmph, she thought, typical of a country bumpkin. She doesn''t even know how to eat a steak, what a disgrace.


    How could someone like her be worthy of her elder brother?


    After waiting for a moment and realizing that the only thing set before her was a steak and nothing else, Gu Nanyan couldn''t hold back any longer andshed out, "Is this the rubbish you''re feeding me?


    Aren''t you the Noble Zhan Family? Is this the level of your kitchen?


    The least standard for breakfast should include four desserts, six cold dishes, and eight hot dishes. What is this you''re serving? Even a dog wouldn''t eat this!"


    Zhan Yiran, who had been elegantly eating her steak with a fork, was taken aback.


    A dog wouldn''t eat it, yet she was relishing it. Zhan Yiran felt Gu Nanyan was indirectly mocking her.


    She was already a hot-tempered girl who disliked Gu Nanyan. She mmed the table in anger, "Gu Nanyan, stop causing trouble! If you don''t know how to eat a steak, then don''t. Why are you making a scene?"


    "Who allowed you to speak to me in such a manner?"


    Gu Nanyan''s gaze hardened, and her aura instantly became sharp and icy, as if an army of thousands were charging forth, inducing fear.


    Zhan Yiran suddenly felt her legs go weak, barely managing to stand. But she refused to back down, yelling, "I just can''t stand you, I just hate you. You''re a third-rate actress, a country bumpkin. Why did you get to marry my brother? You''re not worthy of him, you¡ª"


    "Enough!"


    Gu Nanyan was displeased, "Where are your manners? I am your sister-inw. Show some respect when speaking to me."


    "No, I won''t!" Zhan Yiran became angrier, she rushed forward, yelling at Gu Nanyan''s face, "You''re not worthy!"


    Zhan Yiran''s shouts had thoroughly angered Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan pinched a toothpick from the table in a sh.


    Zhan Yiran remained silent, wondering what on earth was happening. Was she pretending to be some sort of legendary knife thrower?


    However, the next second, a toothpick whisked past her cheek, cutting off a lock of hair at her temple and embedded itself deeply into the wall behind her.


    Everyone present was stunned by the spectacle.


    What kind of strength and speed was required to stick such a tiny wooden toothpick into the wall?


    Damn! This was even more impressive than legendary knife throwing, this was Gu Nanyan''s flying toothpick trick!


    "Do you think I don''t deserve your respect?" Gu Nanyan asked calmly.


    Zhan Yiran was petrified, her lips trembling violently.


    But she was naturally stubborn and would not back down. She continued to stand her ground, gritting her teeth: "You don''t!"


    "Huh..."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Nanyan chuckled, suddenly raised her hand and swung at Zhan Yiran.


    Oh no, this is bad!


    Given Gu Nanyan''s speed and power, this p could kill Zhan Yiran.


    The butler wanted to rush forward to stop it.


    The other servants were terrified and closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch.


    Zhan Yiran turned pale and looked desperate, thinking she was about to die.


    However, Gu Nanyan''s p did notnd on her face as expected, but surprisinglynded on her head, gently rubbing it.


    Huh?


    Zhan Yiran looked up in confusion, not understanding what had just happened.


    Seeing the silly look on the young girl''s face, Gu Nanyan found it amusing andughed softly, "What a headstrong girl, you''re crude andck manners, but you''re resolute."


    Having been born in ancient times, Gu Nanyan knew that it was not easy for a woman to survive in the world, so she was particrly lenient towards women.


    She could always discover the hidden virtues of women, like Zhan Yiran, who yelled and screamed, didn''t understand the world or manners, but was straightforward and showed a relentless toughness.


    "I''m not a headstrong girl." Zhan Yiran''s face turned red.


    This was the first time someone hadplimented her for being resolute. They allined that she was naive and called her a little gangster.


    Zhan Yiran lowered her head, not wanting anyone to see her reddened eyes.


    "Go back and sit down."


    Gu Nanyan said indifferently.


    Zhan Yiran nced at Gu Nanyan, still looking disgruntled, but obediently went back and sat down.


    The butler on the side was absolutely astounded.


    Miss Zhan Yiran was so obedient? She must be seeing things!


    Just as she was reeling from the shock, she heard Gu Nanyan''s order: "Prepare breakfast again, the soup needs to be bird''s nest, choose the best blood swallow; for pastries, I want alfalfa cake, baked yellow sole, soft cheese, and pea yellow, and four types of refreshing appetizers."


    The butler instinctively agreed, but when she turned to go to the kitchen, she remembered that the kitchen didn''t know how to make some of these dishes.


    For some reason, facing the newly married Gu Nanyan, the butler felt an inexplicable pressure and instinctively wanted toply with her orders, without a trace of resistance.


    But they might not be able to prepare these dishes in such a short time.


    With a resigned look, the butler had to return and say, "Madam, the kitchen does not have a Chinese pastry chef. They don''t know how to make alfalfa cake, baked yellow sole, or soft cheese."


    Gu Nanyan nodded, not making things difficult for the butler.


    These types of pastries are always avable in the royal kitchen, but this is the Zhan Family, and it''s modern society. From the memories in this body, Gu Nanyan knows that what''s trendy now are Western pastries, and even the Chinese-style pastries have undergone innovation.


    Gu Nanyan is not someone who is arrogant and looks down on Western pastries. As long as it''s good, she likes it.


    She then said, "Then change it to other pastries, something more refreshing."


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Yiran who was next to her immediately pushed the steak in front of her to the side and said, "I also want to prepare breakfast again, just like sister-inw."


    She''s being called sister-inw now?


    The butler was surprised. Last night, Miss Yiran said that she would never acknowledge Gu Nanyan as her sister-inw and wanted to drive her out of the Zhan Family.


    Yet, it was just the duration of a breakfast, and Miss Yiran obediently called her sister-inw.


    And look at her.


    Blushing, eyes shining, sneaking nces at the mistress, as if looking at an idol.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    After finishing her breakfast, Zhan Yiran returned to her room.


    Recalling the incident at the dining hall earlier, she couldn''t help but touch her own head.


    Just now, just now... that woman stroked her hair and even said she had a resolute personality.


    For the first time in her life, someone praised her.


    Everyone else always said she was a spoiled brat, disdaining her and saying she took advantage of her family''s wealth to do as she pleased.


    Even her mother disliked her, and her older brother was always lecturing her.


    Zhan Yiran walked up to the mirror, where a red-haired girl with heavy smoky makeup and clothes covered in studs like a porcupine was reflected.


    Looking at her appearance, Zhan Yiran suddenly became enraged.


    She angrily kicked over a chair.


    That woman Gu Nanyan must have been deceiving her. How could that woman truly praise her sincerely? She was so unsightly and annoying that no one could like her!


    Gu Nanyan was just trying to curry favor with her, hoping to gain a foothold in the Zhan family through her.


    A flicker of anger shed in Zhan Yiran''s eyes.


    Hmph, she wouldn''t let that woman Gu Nanyan have her way. She would go and tear off her hypocritical mask.


    With that thought, Zhan Yiran violently mussed her hair to make herself look like a madwoman, then applied heavier smoky makeup to her face.


    After that, she stormed off to find Gu Nanyan.


    Zhan Yiran assumed Gu Nanyan would be gloating in her room, boasting about marrying into the Gu family.


    However, when Zhan Yiran arrived, she found that Gu Nanyan was not in the bedroom, but in the small study.


    Zhan Yiran snuck into the small study.


    There she saw a slender, resolute figure holding a brush, painting something on paper.


    Zhan Yiran thought Gu Nanyan was just pretending to be cultured. Hmph, that third-rate small-town celebrity who grew up in the countryside couldn''t possibly understand calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting.


    But as Zhan Yiran approached and saw the painting on the table, she was utterly stunned.


    A majestdscape sprang to life from Gu Nanyan''s brushstrokes, unfolding grandly before her eyes.


    It was too astonishing!


    Zhan Yiran nearly couldn''t breathe.


    She had always disliked traditional Chinese painting, finding it too nd, always emphasizing "capturing the spirit" which Zhan Yiran couldn''tprehend at all.


    Yet at this moment, Zhan Yiran felt the profound grandeur of traditional Chinese painting.


    It was so beautiful that she was dumbstruck.


    Gu Nanyan noticed Zhan Yiran''s arrival but didn''t acknowledge her, highly focused on her work and seeing it through topletion. Only after putting down her brush did she turn towards Zhan Yiran.


    And then she saw a cat-like face.


    Gu Nanyan paused, stunned.


    Zhan Yiran noticed Gu Nanyan''s astonishment and suddenly felt a pang of bitterness.


    Gu Nanyan must be disdaining her!


    She knew it ¨C Gu Nanyan was just pretending. She didn''t truly praise her sincerely.


    A sense of vengeful pleasure welled up in Zhan Yiran''s heart. She deliberately tilted her head up, disying her heavy smoky makeup to Gu Nanyan, intending to shock her.


    But not only did Gu Nanyan show no fear or aversion, she didn''t even turn her head away in disgust. Instead, she gazed at Zhan Yiran in astonishment: "What kind of makeup is this? So bold and vibrant!"


    As the Princess of Zhenguo of the Great Qi dynasty, Gu Nanyan was seeing this modern style of makeup for the first time.


    Zhan Yiran instinctively answered, "This is called smoky makeup."


    "What a fitting name," Gu Nanyan praised. "It''s like smoke swirling around, or the deep night. Very special, and very suitable for you."


    Zhan Yiran waspletely stunned, unsure of what to do as she touched her own face. "Don''t you think I look awful? Don''t you think this kind of makeup is vulgar?"


    "Why would I think that?" Gu Nanyan seemed puzzled. "Makeup itself is not at fault. Why call it vulgar? This unique way of expression is bold and special."


    As she spoke, Gu Nanyan picked up a brush, dipped it in some color, and lightly applied a few strokes to Zhan Yiran''s face.


    Zhan Yiran''s originally messy, disorganized makeup suddenly became dazzling and eye-catching, taking on an air of aloof pride.


    Gu Nanyan put down the brush, admiring Zhan Yiran''s makeup with great satisfaction. "It suits you very well."


    Zhan Yiran fell silent, walking up to the mirror and quietly gazing at her own reflection.


    The reflection was still her, but a different version of her.


    No longer a hedgehog-like appearance, but transformed into a cloud leopard.


    Still distinct from others, but powerful and beautiful.


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes reddened as she clenched her fists tightly.


    Summoning all her courage, she asked one word at a time, "Why don''t you dislike me? I don''t do well in school, I have a bad personality, I''m arrogant and defiant. Every day I wear this ugly makeup. Everyone dislikes me and looks down on me, thinking I''m a waste."


    "No one looks down on you except yourself," Gu Nanyan''s tone was calm. "A weak wolf fears being isted, but a powerful tiger always walks alone. Why do you care what others think of you?


    As long as you be strong, others will admire you instead, and they''ll be the ones concerned with how you view them."


    As the Princess of Zhenguo of the Great Qi dynasty, Gu Nanyan had always been alone.


    But she didn''t feel lonely, nor did she care what others thought of her.


    She fought on battlefields and guarded the borders.


    She employed capable officials and benefited themon people.


    She was the unmatched Princess of Zhenguo.


    Everyone hoped to be noticed by her, to be valued by her, to be rewarded by her.


    Her standards were the true standards.


    Gu Nanyan lifted her eyelids slightly. Her demeanor was serene, but the gaze flickering in the shadows held the aura of one who looked down upon the entire world.


    "Little brat," she stroked Zhan Yiran''s head again. "The color of your hair is beautiful, like the sunset glow. How did you achieve this?"


    Although Gu Nanyan had the memories of the original soul, they were only general impressions. She wasrgely unfamiliar with the details of modern society.


    "You know nothing," Zhan Yiran let out an arrogant huff, but didn''t avoid Gu Nanyan''s touch. In fact, to make it easier for Gu Nanyan to stroke her head, she even leaned her head into Gu Nanyan''s palm.


    "It''s very simple. Just go to a hair salon and have Tony dye your hair the color you like."


    Hair salon? Tony?


    Gu Nanyan slowly searched through the original soul''s memories. Ah, a hair salon was a ce where people had their hair cut.


    In this era, there were no rules about only one''s parents being allowed to cut one''s hair.


    This society was very liberal ¨C women could do whatever they wanted, even cutting their hair short.


    It was an era of gender equality.


    Gu Nanyan liked this ce.


    After their conversation, the ink on the painting on the table had dried.


    Gu Nanyan instructed Zhan Yiran to have the painting framed and hung on the wall.


    Gu Nanyan liked this era, but she did not like the Zhan family.


    Their aesthetic sense was too poor; the paintings hanging on the walls were too ugly.


    Gu Nanyan''s aesthetic taste was at the level of painting saints and immortals. Her private collection contained works by Wu Daozi and Gu Kaizhi.


    Just now, she had asked the butler to hang a painting by Wu Daozi, but the butler was aghast, saying that Wu Daozi was a painting saint and that collections of such caliber were housed in museums; the Zhan family did not possess any.


    This Zhan family''s cultural foundation was toocking; they could not even produce a passable painting.


    Gu Nanyan had no choice but to paint one herself.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Zhan Yiran still wanted to lift up the painting, but she was worried about being clumsy and damaging it. So she ran to find Aunt Qian, the housekeeper.


    "Aunt Qian, Aunt Qian, please arrange for someone to mount the painting. Be very careful. Find two deft and meticulous servants. Don''t damage the painting, it was painted by Sister-inw Gu Nanyan."


    At first, Aunt Qian thought Zhan Yiran had suddenly gotten the idea to paint something and wanted it mounted. It was only at the end that she realized it was painted by Gu Nanyan.


    Could Gu Nanyan paint?


    As she wondered, her mind suddenly buzzed¡ª


    Just now, what did the Third Miss call Gu Nanyan?


    "Third Miss, what did you call the Madam?"


    "Sister-inw."


    Really sister-inw?


    Aunt Qian couldn''t believe it. It was like a triple jump. Yesterday, the Third Miss was stillining about Gu Nanyan looking good. Today at breakfast, she called her sister-inw, and now she even added "elder" before it.


    An elder brother is like a father, an elder sister-inw is like a mother.


    This was aplete eptance of Gu Nanyan''s status.


    Aunt Qian was utterly dazed, wanting to ask what magic power Gu Nanyan had. Before she could open her mouth, Zhan Yiran urged her, "Aunt Qian, hurry up. Don''t let Sister-inw wait. The painting needs to be well mounted."


    After saying that, Zhan Yiran ran back to the study, like a child, asking Gu Nanyan for praise, "Sister-inw, I asked Aunt Qian to send people. I''m fidgety and afraid I''ll damage the painting you made."


    "You did well. You know your strengths and weaknesses and understand how to use people ordingly," Gu Nanyan nodded approvingly.


    Sister-inw praised her!


    Zhan Yiran''s heart blossomed with fireworks. It was beautiful. Like a puppy, she circled around Gu Nanyan.


    This scene was simply unbelievable.


    Aunt Qian shook her head, finding it hard to understand. She brought servants and approached the desk, ncing down casually.


    With just that one look, she waspletely stunned!


    This... this was really painted by Gu Nanyan!


    Aunt Qian couldn''t believe it. She herself was a graduate of the Steward Academy and had even pursued further studies. She had a great appreciation for calligraphy, paintings, and art. She was an aplished connoisseur herself.


    This painting could be said to be no less impressive than the works of contemporary master painters.


    If it weren''t said to be painted by Gu Nanyan, Aunt Qian would have thought it was by some renowned master.


    No, not just any renowned master could paint something like this.


    This "Thousand Li Rivers and Mountains" painting captured not just the form but the essence. The towering, fierce, and surging energy. The dominating aura of having mountains and rivers within one''s grasp. That imperial majesty¡ªit was something ordinary painters could neverprehend.


    Aunt Qian''s hands trembled, not daring to touch the painting carelessly.


    She hurriedly called two more servants to cautiously take the painting away, carrying it with utmost care.


    Afterwards, she approached Gu Nanyan respectfully, "Madam, where would you like this painting hung after it''s mounted?"


    "Let''s hang it in the living room."


    The living room originally had an uglyndscape oil painting that Gu Nanyan disliked.


    Aunt Qian obeyed the order and left, her attitude much more respectful than before.


    After Aunt Qian left, Zhan Yiran wanted to talk to Gu Nanyan, but before she could speak, her phone rang.


    She nced at the caller ID and her whole body stiffened, her face turning pale.


    Taking a deep breath, she answered, "Hello, Leng Zihao."


    "Zhan Yiran, did you snatch the Xin Lian Innovation Competition spot?" Leng Zihao''s tone was extremely stern. "You went too far. Just because you have money and power, you can bully others? Xin Lian''s group''s work was clearly better than yours. How could you be the one who didn''t get eliminated when you didn''t even pass the exam? How could you have won third ce?"


    Heunched into a barrage of scoldings, disparaging Zhan Yiran aspletely ipetent.


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes turned red as she stubbornly exined, "It''s clearly because she has no talent. Why me me? I may have failed the exam, but what does that have to do with the innovationpetition? And it''s not just me in our group, there are other excellent members too."


    Leng Zihao sneered coldly, "Anyone who hangs around you can''t be a good person. They''re just sucking up to you because of your family''s status. Zhan Yiran, I''ll emphasize this onest time, return the spot to Xin Lian, or I''ll never speak to you again!"


    He hung up abruptly, leaving Zhan Yiran to the dial tone as she screamed angrily.


    Why didn''t he believe her? Why didn''t he believe her? Was she really that bad? Did she not even have true friends who cared about her?


    Why did Leng Zihao always look down on her?


    Zhan Yiran crouched on the ground, crying bitterly. After a while, she looked up at Gu Nanyan with tear-filled eyes, "Sister-inw, do you think I''m pathetic? I''ve liked Leng Zihao for 5 years, from middle school to high school, and then university, chasing after him. But I''ve never even gotten a kind look from him.


    He always scolds me, disdains me, and even wrongly uses me.


    How pathetic am I?"


    Zhan Yiran called herself pathetic, but her eyes were full of vulnerability, gazing at Gu Nanyan apprehensively. She was afraid Gu Nanyan would look down on her, even more afraid that Gu Nanyan would lie tofort her.


    She didn''t even know what her own mindset was? It was very contradictory.


    Gu Nanyan ignored Zhan Yiran''s question and was looking at a book on the shelf. Hearing Zhan Yiran''s inquiry, she turned to her puzzled, "What''s pathetic about you?"


    Zhan Yiran wiped the tears from her face and said, "Leng Zihao doesn''t like me. He thinks I abuse my wealthy family''s status and do whatever I want. He hates me, this rich youngdy. But I don''t care about his cold words and just chase after him everywhere. My mother and brother think I''m embarrassing myself and lowering my status.


    Sister-inw, don''t you think I''m embarrassing myself?"


    "How is that embarrassing?" Gu Nanyan was surprised. "You clearly have a pure heart. Your status is high, yet you don''t use your family''s power to force Leng Zihao to ept you. Instead, you pursue him on equal terms. That''s an extremely rare quality."


    Gu Nanyan didn''t understand why Zhan Yiran''s mother and brother would look down on her.


    In ancient Great Qi, if Gu Nanyan was willing to interact with officials on equal terms, those officials would be moved to tears of gratitude, praising her for honoring the humble and not relying on noble status.


    Countless schrs would write essays praising her.


    The whole of Great Qi would spread her good reputation.


    Not relying on privilege and being willing to treat others as equals¡ªthis was such a rare quality.


    Zhan Yiran was stunned. She had expected Gu Nanyan tofort her, but she never imagined that Gu Nanyan would so highly praise her behavior, and sincerely at that.


    A pure heart?


    Was she really that good?


    Zhan Yiran couldn''t believe it. "Sister-inw, do you really think I''m that rare?"


    Gu Nanyan nodded: "Of course, the Zhan family is powerful and influential. You have countless ways to force Leng Zihao to obey, yet you don''t use them. Instead, you pursue him on an equal footing, and even when he insults you and misunderstands you, you don''t get angry. This proves that you are a genuinely kind and magnanimous girl."


    Zhan Yiran''s face turned red from the praise.


    She scratched her head shyly and asked, "Elder Sister Gu, you said there are countless ways to force Leng Zihao to obey, what are they specifically?"


    She couldn''t think of a single one.


    "It''s simple!" Gu Nanyan said calmly. "First, tempt him with money. If ten thousand doesn''t work, throw a hundred thousand. If a hundred thousand doesn''t work, throw a million. If he still doesn''t budge, go after his parents.


    Or use force to coerce him. First, break his left leg. If he still doesn''t obey, break his right leg."


    Zhan Yiran: "......"


    Elder Sister Gu is so fierce!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    The ruthless sister-inw!


    Zhan Yiran was still so frightened that she stuttered, "This... this is illegal?"


    Illegal?


    She was the one who made thews, who dared to say she was breaking thew!


    Gu Nanyan''s cold gaze narrowed slightly, and after a moment, she realized that this was not Great Qi, but modern society, a society of equality under the rule ofw.


    Here, no matter how high one''s status or position, one could not harm others at will.


    Thews here were quite interesting, Gu Nanyan decided to find a bookter and study them carefully.


    Since she could not break Leng Zihao''s legs, she would use other methods.


    The art of conquering the heart and subduing others was something Gu Nanyan, as the eldest princess, had mastered from a young age.


    She asked Zhan Yiran, "What do you want? Do you want Leng Zihao''s heart, or his body?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Yiran suddenly became a little confused. All this time, she had been chasing after Leng Zihao, but when Gu Nanyan solemnly asked her what she wanted, Zhan Yiran was uncertain.


    She did not know what she wanted.


    Did she want Leng Zihao''s heart?


    It seemed not. For so many years, it had been her one-sided pursuit, and she was exhausted, utterly drained.


    But if she gave up now, she would feel regretful.


    It was as if all her years of pursuit and obsession were a mistake, leaving her heart feeling empty.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhan Yiran shook her head, her gaze lost and helpless. "I don''t know what I want. I want to give up on Leng Zihao, but I can''t bear to."


    Gu Nanyan raised her eyes, her long eyshes tracing a beautiful arc. She picked up a piece of paper from the table, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it towards the trash can by the door.


    It went in perfectly.


    Zhan Yiran immediately widened her eyes, her attention drawn away, reminded of the toothpick Gu Nanyan had thrown during breakfast, and she eximed in awe, "So amazing!"


    "Want to y?" Gu Nanyan asked.


    "Yes, yes, I do!" Zhan Yiran nodded vigorously.


    "Let''s go." Gu Nanyan stood up and walked towards the door.


    Zhan Yiran followed behind her like a little puppy.


    Zhan Yiran thought that when Gu Nanyan said "y," she meant that the two of them would stand and throw darts together.


    However, when they arrived at their destination and Zhan Yiran found herself tied in a spread-eagle position on a rotating tform, she realized that what the sister-inw meant by "y" was to use her as a dart board.


    Zhan Yiran wanted to cry, her legs trembling in fear.


    "Sister-inw... I''m scared..."


    Gu Nanyan was calm andposed. "Do you want to know what you truly desire? Do you want to know the answer?"


    Zhan Yiran nodded. "Yes."


    "Then be obedient and don''t move."


    Gu Nanyan instructed the servants to blindfold Zhan Yiran.


    Aunt Qian was almost scared to death.


    This could cost someone their life! Those darts were so sharp, and if Gu Nanyan missed, it could cost the youngdy her life!


    Aunt Qian wanted to stop her, but when faced with Gu Nanyan''s calm andposed gaze, she could not utter a word.


    It was strange, justst night when Gu Nanyan got married and came here, she was full of timidity. But this morning, it was as if she had be a different person,manding awe without anger, exuding a chilling pressure.


    She did not need to speak; a mere nce from her was enough to make one tremble and unable to disobey.


    Aunt Qian struggled for a long time but could not muster the courage to stop her. In the end, she could only have the servants rece the darts.


    They swapped them out for blunter darts with less sharp edges.


    Gu Nanyan did not mind this. After Zhan Yiran''s eyes were blindfolded, she had someone spin the tform.


    Zhan Yiran felt a whirlwind, her body spinning along with the tform.


    When she was still, it was fine, but once she started spinning, her body was suspended without support, and an indescribable fear arose and spread through her.


    Zhan Yiran was so afraid, she wanted to get off, and just as she was about to call out, she heard Gu Nanyan''s calm voice: "The first one."


    With her eyes blindfolded, her senses became sharper, and Zhan Yiran could even hear the sound of the dart cutting through the air, before it grazed her left wrist¡ª


    The dart hadnded right next to her wrist, the cold metal touching her skin, causing Zhan Yiran to shudder.


    "The second one."


    With a swish, a dartnded next to her right wrist.


    "The third one."


    This time, the dartnded next to her neck, and Zhan Yiran dared not move, afraid the de would identally pierce her blood vessel.


    "The fourth one."


    This time, the dartnded next to her face.


    At this point, Zhan Yiran was crying in terror, afraid to even make a sound.


    "Thest one."


    Where would this onend? Zhan Yiran wondered, but in the next moment, a sudden sharp pain pierced her chest, followed by the flow of blood...


    She heard the servants'' cries of shock, and Aunt Qian''s frantic shouts, "Quick, call an ambnce, the youngdy is bleeding!"


    Was she going to die?


    Zhan Yiran was distraught. She was only 18 years old, her life had barely begun.


    She had not yet fulfilled her dreams, she wanted to paint, to create brilliant works like her sister-inw.


    She did not want to die like this. Mother, brother, and her little nephew, she missed them so much.


    She wanted to be more sensible and aplished, to make them proud of her.


    No, she did not want to die!


    Zhan Yiran screamed in anguish.


    At that moment, the blindfold was ripped from her face.


    Zhan Yiran instinctively opened her eyes, the sunlight blinding her. After a while, she could make out the figure standing before her - it was her sister-inw.


    Gu Nanyan waved her hand, instructing the servants, "Let her down."


    Zhan Yiran was in a daze as the servants untied her from the spinning tform. When she was back on the ground, she looked down at her chest.


    There was no blood, only a wet stain.


    She was not dead!


    Zhan Yiran looked up, feeling a sense of relief at having escaped death.


    "Just now, what were you thinking about?" Gu Nanyan suddenly asked.


    Zhan Yiran answered instinctively, "Painting, I want to paint."


    "And what else?"


    "My mother, brother, and little nephew. I want my mother and brother to be proud of me, and I want my nephew to admire me."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Nanyan narrowed her eyes slightly. "Did you not think of Leng Zihao?"


    Zhan Yiran froze.


    That''s right, how did she not think of Leng Zihao?


    Why, when faced with death, did she not think of Leng Zihao? Wasn''t she in love with him?


    Gu Nanyan tossed the blindfold in her hand to the servants, then said to Zhan Yiran, "Now you know what you really want, don''t you?"


    Zhan Yiran''s gaze slowly shifted from confusion to rity, and finally to determination.


    She looked at Gu Nanyan with zing eyes: "Sister-inw, thank you, thank you for helping me find the direction of my life, and for making me realize that Leng Zihao is not worth mentioning in my life."


    Zhan Yiran was like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon, reborn.


    Only when facing death does one realize what they truly want, and who they truly care about.


    She felt that she had been so foolish before, wasting her life on a man who did not love her, causing shame to her mother and elder brother.


    From now on, she would not be so foolish anymore, she would not chase after Leng Zihao. Instead, she would pursue her own dreams.


    She wanted to learn painting, to be someone like her sister-inw.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Zhan''s Mother has been worried these past few days.


    She''s concerned about chaos at home. Her daughter, Zhan Yiran, is still arrogant and domineering, not someone who tolerates others easily.


    The newly married daughter-inw, Gu Nanyan, is reportedly even worse. Relying on her bit of beauty, she does as she pleases, attempting to tie up the entertainment industry''s top stream, creating all sorts of scandalous publicity stunts. She''s now being bashed by the entire inte.


    Such a daughter-inw stepping into the house is a disgrace to the Zhan Family.


    Zhan Yiran can''t stand this sister-inw, the two are at loggerheads, creating a storm of chaos. If journalists get wind of it and report it, it will be another scandal.


    Zhan''s Mother is anxious to return home, but she can''t get away at the moment.


    Her little grandson, Zhan Ruian, fell ill, so she has to stay at the hospital.


    Zhan Ruian, the only offspring left by herte second son and daughter-inw, has been weak and sickly since childhood. He''s also been diagnosed with autism and doesn''t speak.


    Zhan''s Mother has put in a lot of effort to raise him to the age of 5.


    The weather changed a few days ago, and a cold wind knocked little Zhan Ruian down. The illness came fast and furiously, developing into pneumonia within a day.


    Zhan''s Mother didn''t dare neglect it, personally staying in the hospital for several days, not daring to leave for a moment.


    Just now, the attending doctor came to inspect and said that Zhan Ruian could be discharged.


    Zhan''s Mother had the maid pack up, ready to go home.


    On the way home, Zhan''s Mother was extremely anxious, fearing a mess at home.


    Zhan Lingfeng, the eldest son, isn''t home, so as a mother, she has to hold up the Zhan Family.


    The luxury car slowly drove into The Zhan Family Courtyard where Aunt Qian, the housekeeper, came out to wee them, personally opening the door.


    Zhan''s Mother got out of the car, had someone carry little grandson Zhan Ruian in, then frowned, asking Aunt Qian, "How''s the house? There''s been no trouble, right?"


    "Madam, rest assured, everything at home is very good, Miss Zhan and Madam are getting along very well."


    Aunt Qian answered truthfully, but Zhan''s Mother didn''t believe it.


    How could Zhan Yiran possibly get along well with Gu Nanyan? It would be good if they didn''t fight.


    Zhan''s Mother felt that Aunt Qian was sugarcoating things to avoid worrying her.


    She sighed softly in her heart. This home was already chaotic enough, and now they have a troublemaker as a bride, there will be more quarrels in the future.


    Entering the main hall, she found it empty, and Zhan''s Mother curiously asked, "Where''s Yiran?"


    Aunt Qian: "She should be in Madam''s study."


    Hearing this, Zhan''s Mother frowned, wondering if the two girls were fighting.


    Thinking this, she couldn''t wait a moment longer and hurried to the third floor. Arriving at the study, it was quiet inside, no noise at all.


    This made Zhan''s Mother even more worried. She didn''t even bother to knock and just walked in.


    The first thing she saw was Gu Nanyan standing at the desk, holding a brush, and her hot-tempered daughter Zhan Yiran was actually rolling up Gu Nanyan''s sleeves for her.


    Not only that, Zhan Yiran was circling around Gu Nanyan, solicitously asking, "Sister-inw, are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Do you want some fruit?"


    Zhan''s Mother: "...."


    She must be dreaming. This couldn''t possibly be happening in the real world.


    That rebellious daughter of hers, Zhan Yiran, has never poured a ss of water for her own mother, how could she possibly be so kind to Gu Nanyan?


    And besides, wasn''t Zhan Yiran supposed to be a punk little sister?


    Where has her full head of red hair gone? Where has her smoky makeup disappeared to?


    Could this girl standing before me, wearing a white dress, her long ck hair cascading down, her face bare of any makeup, really be her daughter?


    The shock was so intense that Zhan''s Mother had to pinch her own thigh several times to regain her senses.


    Aunt Qian, thinking she was in difort, rushed over to offer her support.


    Themotion at the entrance caught Zhan Yiran''s attention. Seeing her mother return, she rushed over in delight, "Mom, you''re back? How''s Ruirui? Is he feeling better?"


    "You..."


    Zhan''s Mother looked up, her eyes filled with confusion as she looked at the young girl in front of her.


    Her daughter''s face had always been covered in heavy makeup, and it had been so long that she had forgotten what her daughter truly looked like. The girl standing before her was unrecognizable.


    Zhan Yiran touched her own cheek shyly, "Mom, why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?"


    Zhan''s Mother shook her head, only managing to squeeze out a sentence after a long moment, "Why have you changed so much?"


    "Indeed, I''ve changed a lot. Isn''t this change good?"


    Zhan Yiran twirled around, lifting the hem of her dress, boasting with pride, "Mom, don''t I look like Sister-inw? We''re even wearing the same style of dress. It''s just a shame that my hair isn''t long enough yet. Once it grows a bit more, I''ll look even more like her."


    Zhan''s Mother noticed the term ''Sister-inw'' that her daughter used, and found it hard to believe, "What did you call Gu Nanyan?"


    "Sister-inw."


    Zhan''s Mother: "..."


    She couldn''t hold back anymore and reached out to touch her daughter''s forehead. She suspected that Zhan Yiran was running a fever and that it had affected her brain, causing her to talk nonsense.


    She clearly remembered that just a few days before the wedding, Zhan Yiran had been yelling and screaming at home, dering that Gu Nanyan was a fallen woman, not worthy of her brother, and wanted to kick her out of the house.


    And now, it had only been a few days, and she was already affectionately calling her ''Sister-inw''.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Yiran swatted away her mother''s hand from her forehead, looking displeased. She whispered, "You all should go out. You''ll disturb Sister-inw. She''s practicing her calligraphy."


    And just like that, Zhan''s Mother was pushed out by her daughter.


    Returning to the living room downstairs, Zhan''s Mother sat on the couch in a daze.


    How could this be? Why was this so? This was nothing like what she had imagined, not one bit.


    Zhan''s Mother called Aunt Qian over and asked about what had happened in the past few days, "What''s going on with Yiran? How did she get so close to Gu Nanyan?"


    Aunt Qian replied as if it was the most natural thing in the world, "Madam is understanding and intelligent, full of personal charm. It''s very normal for Miss Third to like Madam."


    Zhan''s Mother: "..."


    It''s over. Even the housekeeper is acting strange.


    Zhan''s Mother called over a few servants, questioning them one by one.


    The servants replied with full admiration:


    "Madam is like a princess. I feel at peace when I''m around her."


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong." One of the servants retorted, "Madam is like a morning star. She knows everything. With just a casual guidance, she enlightened me about my future path."


    "Madam is truly wonderful. Those people on the inte who nder her simply don''t know her."


    Zhan''s Mother: "..."


    It''s over, the house is done for. She had only been gone for a few days and her nest had been invaded. The entire Zhan Family had been conquered by Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan is toxic!


    She needed to meet this Gu Nanyan. If he had any tricks up his sleeve or harbored ill intentions, she would definitely drive him out of the Zhan Family.


    Zhan''s Mother''s entire being ignited with a zing fighting spirit. She was determined to protect the Zhan Family and topple all kinds of schemes and intrigue.


    She would show no mercy to anyone who wanted to destroy the Zhan Family.


    Zhan''s Mother suppressed her emotions, stood up, and walked towards the third floor once again.


    Just as she reached the elevator entrance, a servant rushed over to report, "Madam, something''s happened... Young Master Ruirui, he..."


    "What happened to Ruirui?"


    Zhan''s Mother''s heart sank, and she asked hurriedly.


    The servant looked anxious, "Young Master Ruirui has smashed everything in his room and won''t let anyone near."

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Zhan''s Mother could no longer find the time to look for Gu Nanyan, she hurriedly went to check on her little grandson.


    As soon as she arrived in the room, she saw a mess everywhere.


    Rui Rui was acting like a madman, throwing things on the floor, and shards of porcin were scattered all over.


    The shattered items didn¡¯t matter, the crucial part was that little Rui Rui wasn''t wearing shoes, stepping barefoot on them, a scene of bloody red.


    Without a doubt, Rui Rui''s feet must be a gruesome sight.


    Zhan''s Mother''s heart ached terribly, she carefully approached, ¡°Rui Rui, it''s grandma, would you like toe to grandma?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    What answered Zhan''s Mother was a loud noise, Rui Rui knocked over a chair. His small mouth was moving, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    His big eyes, as ck as obsidian, were calm and indifferent.


    He wasn''t afraid of pain, refusing tomunicate, repelling everyone who tried to approach, even grandma was not allowed.


    Zhan''s Mother''s heart was about to shatter, she desperately wanted to take Rui Rui away, but the wariness and indifference in her grandson''s eyes kept her at bay.


    All she could do was squat down and soothe him over and over again, ¡°Rui Rui, don¡¯t be afraid, it''s grandma, will youe to grandma, okay?¡±


    What answered Zhan''s Mother was the cold gaze from the little boy.


    Zhan''s Mother felt despair.


    Just as she was feeling confused and helpless, a clear and indifferent voice came, ¡°He said it''s too noisy.¡±


    What''s too noisy?


    Who said it''s too noisy?


    Zhan''s Mother turned her head and saw Gu Nanyan in her white attire.


    This was the first time Zhan''s Mother saw Gu Nanyan''s face clearly, it waspletely different from the photos. The Gu Nanyan in the photos was simply beautiful, but the woman in front of her exuded an air of calm and control, as if she had everything under control.


    As if, with her here, everything would be okay.


    Zhan''s Mother''s restless and helpless emotions suddenly calmed down, then she quickly realized something was off. Strange, why did she trust Gu Nanyan so much?


    She was just a third-rate celebrity who was universally criticized online.


    Just as Zhan''s Mother was about to scold her, she heard her daughter, Zhan Yiran, bbering, ¡°Did you hear that? Big sister-inw said it''s noisy, go go go, everyone get out, no talking, no making a sound.¡±


    ¡°Mom, and you, you must stay quiet too.¡± Zhan Yiran turned to look at Zhan''s Mother.


    Zhan''s Mother: ¡°......¡±


    You rebellious girl!


    Who are you telling to be quiet?


    Zhan''s Mother was angry, thinking her daughter was a traitor. Who was her real mother after all?


    However, as the servants left and the room quieted down, little Rui Rui actually calmed down.


    Zhan''s Mother''s eyes widened in surprise, she looked at Gu Nanyan in shock.


    Gu Nanyan didn''t pay any attention to Zhan''s Mother, instead, she lowered her head and looked at Rui Rui seriously.


    After a moment, she spoke lightly, ¡°He says, he won''t take his medicine.¡±


    Zhan''s Mother couldn''t believe it, she kept ncing between Rui Rui and Gu Nanyan, surprised, ¡°You can read lips?¡±


    Gu Nanyan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After that, Gu Nanyan didn''t pay any more attention to Zhan''s Mother, she continued to look at Rui Rui.


    Her expression was calm, not showing signs of distress or fear, just calmly and serenely looking at the little boy, earnestly asking for his opinion, ¡°May Ie over?¡±


    The little boy was very handsome, his big eyes were ck and shiny, but they were devoid of any emotion, like a wooden puppet.


    He nced at Gu Nanyan and moved his lips.


    Gu Nanyan could tell from his silent words. The little boy couldn''t make a sound, but Gu Nanyan could understand his lip-reading. She saw the little boy say, "Who are you?"


    Gu Nanyan pointed to the man in the photo: "I am his wife, your aunt."


    Rui Rui was very smart, quickly understood Gu Nanyan''s identity, but he did not trust her.


    Gu Nanyan took off her shoes, barefoot, without any hesitation, stepping on the messy floor.


    "Sister-inw!"


    Zhan Yiran called out in a low voice.


    Gu Nanyan put her index finger to her lips: "Hush."


    Zhan''s Mother was also greatly shocked.


    Gu Nanyan took a step forward, a sharp piece of porcin, deeply embedded in her foot.


    "Rui Rui, if you don''t like me approaching, just tell me to stop, and as long as you tell me to stop, I will stop."


    After speaking, Gu Nanyan stepped forward barefoot, leaving behind a trail of bloody footprints.


    At first, Rui Rui resisted Gu Nanyan, but seeing their same bloody footprints, he became curious, tilting his head to look at Gu Nanyan.


    Rui Rui did not resist until Gu Nanyan walked to his side.


    Gu Nanyan squatted next to Rui Rui, sincerely asking for his opinion: "May I hold you?"


    Rui Rui didn''t understand why Gu Nanyan wanted to hold him. There were many things he didn''t understand, like why his grandmother was crying, why she was ring.


    However, Gu Nanyan smelled good. It wasn''t the smell of perfume, but a faint, fresh scent of grass.


    Rui Rui found this scent interesting, so he agreed to let Gu Nanyan hold him.


    With Rui Rui''s agreement, Gu Nanyan bent down to pick him up and put him on the bed behind her. Then she asked him, "Why did you smash things?"


    Rui Rui moved his lips, no sound came out, but Gu Nanyan understood. He said, he didn''t want to take medicine.


    Turning her head, Gu Nanyan saw the scattered pills on the cab.


    She immediately understood what had happened. Although Rui Rui had been discharged from the hospital, he had to take medicine. He had been on an IV drip in the hospital, so little Rui Rui hadn''t resisted. Back home, the maids tried to feed Rui Rui medicine, he didn''t want to take it and couldn''t express it, leading to a misunderstanding.


    Rui Rui could only express himself by shouting and smashing things.


    In the Ancient Great Qi, there was no concept of autism. Gu Nanyan didn''t understand either, but from her observation just now, she roughly understood.


    She didn''t ask Rui Rui why he didn''t take the medicine, but picked up a pill, licked it with her tongue, and said, "Bitter."


    Rui Rui repeated, "Bitter."


    Gu Nanyan picked up a sugar-coated pill again, licked it, and said, "Sweet."


    Rui Rui repeated, "Sweet."


    Gu Nanyan put the pill to Rui Rui''s mouth, but Rui Rui was very resistant and didn''t want to eat it.


    So, it wasn''t because the medicine was bitter that he didn''t want to eat it. He simply didn''t want to eat it.


    Well, if he doesn''t want to eat, then he doesn''t have to eat.


    Gu Nanyan grabbed Rui Rui''s little hand, and felt his pulse.


    Gu Nanyan was skilled in medicine, she was the Princess of Zhenguo. She had to support the Great Qi outside and take care of her young imperial brother inside.


    The imperial brother was young and frail, frequently falling ill in his early years. During that time, they, as siblings, faced internal and external threats. The royal family and powerful ministers were lurking, ready to pounce. Gu Nanyan, worried that someone might attempt to assassinate her brother, didn''t fully trust the imperial medical institute. Thus, she took it upon herself to learn from medical books and to diagnose pulses.


    Her medical skills were not excellent. After all, there were too many misceneous matters to attend to, and she had to prop up the whole of Great Qi. She had too much on her te, and didn''t have the time to devote herself entirely to the study of medicine. However, she was exceptional when it came to pediatric diseases and acupuncture.


    The imperial brother disliked taking medicine, so she would use acupuncture and massage instead.


    Thus, she was very familiar with Rui Rui''s condition.


    After taking his pulse and confirming his physical condition, Gu Nanyan pressed a few acupoints on Rui Rui''s body and gently massaged him.


    Rui Rui didn''t understand what was happening. Why did he feel better when Auntie Gu massaged him? Why did his body feel lighter?


    He wanted to express his confusion urgently, but didn''t know how to ask, so he cried out in distress.


    "Do you want to ask why you don''t feel pain anymore?" Gu Nanyan asked.


    Rui Rui didn''t know how to nod in agreement, so he just looked at Gu Nanyan with a pair of bright eyes.


    Gu Nanyan''s heart softened at the sight of the little guy. He really reminded her of her imperial brother, just like when he was a child.


    There was some moisture in Gu Nanyan''s eyes, but she quickly regained herposure.


    As the Princess of Zhenguo of Great Qi, she would never let her emotions overwhelm her. No matter the era, no matter the ce, she could always live well.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Acupressure points."


    Gu Nanyan tapped a few spots on the young boy''s body with her fingertips, telling him that it felt better because she had massaged the acupressure points.


    "Acupressure points," Rui Rui repeated, feeling that it was amazing.


    After massaging for about 15 minutes and noticing that the young boy''s condition had improved, Gu Nanyan tilted her chin slightly and instructed Zhan Yiran, "Clean up the floor."


    This woman was actually asking Yiran to sweep the floor!


    Zhan''s Mother thought Gu Nanyan had gone mad. Her daughter was like a lunatic, as stubborn as an ox, and never listened. If someone told her to go east, she would go west instead.


    There was no other reason than it was in her nature to be contrary.


    Zhan''s Mother watched coldly, waiting for Zhan Yiran to defy Gu Nanyan.


    However, to her utter disbelief, Zhan Yiran actually scurried and swept the floor until not a speck of dust remained.


    After finishing, she even eagerly reported to Gu Nanyan, "Sister-inw, I''ve finished sweeping. What else would you like me to do?"


    Zhan''s Mother''s eyes nearly popped out. Was this really her daughter?


    Gu Nanyan ignored Zhan''s Mother''s astonishment. She had Yiran sweep the floor only to prevent the shards from cutting them.


    Seeing that the floor was clean, Gu Nanyan said, "Bring a servant who knows medicine to treat the wound on my foot."


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Zhan Yiran nodded fervently. Her sister-inw was still injured, and she needed to act quickly.


    Soon, a servant arrived with a medicine box.


    Gu Nanyan''s feet wererger than Rui Rui''s, and as an adult with more body weight, she was injured more severely when stepping on the shattered ceramic pieces.


    Her snow-white, slender feet were filled with deeply embedded shards.


    The servant had to use tweezers to pick out each piece one by one.


    Zhan Yiran squatted nearby, her heart aching as tears streamed down her face. "Sob, be gentle, please be gentle. Sister-inw will be in pain."


    This wretched girl!


    She cried as if her mother had died, but Zhan''s Mother had never seen her so heartbroken when she herself was ill or injured!


    Such an unfilial daughter!


    Zhan''s Mother was almost enraged. If not for the inappropriate time and setting, she would have given Zhan Yiran a good scolding.


    Zhan Yiran paid no attention to her mother''s murderous re, but looked at Gu Nanyan with concern. "Sister-inw, does it hurt? Your feet are so badly injured. What shall we do? Can you still walk? Otherwise, let me carry you."


    "A minor injury is nothing to fear."


    Gu Nanyan did not understand Zhan Yiran''spassion. It was merely a small wound. She had once led three armies to repel the Barbarians. On the battlefield, des showed no mercy, and she had suffered countless injuries.


    Once, she was shot in the chest by an enemy archer, but she endured the excruciating pain andmanded her troops to y the enemy.


    After that battle ended, she had almost bled to death and used herst ounce of strength to pull out the remaining arrow.


    She nearly died that time.


    Compared to that, the small wound on her feet was like a drizzle.


    Gu Nanyan remainedposed, allowing the servant to treat her wound without even furrowing her brow, as if the injury was not hers.


    Standing beside Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran, just watching made them wince in pain, yet Gu Nanyan remained silent.


    Zhan''s Mother was utterly astonished.


    Earlier, when Gu Nanyan walked barefoot on the shattered ceramic pieces, Zhan''s Mother was surprised but thought Gu Nanyan was merely putting on a performance to gain everyone''s affection.


    Born into a prominent family and married into the illustrious Zhan household, Zhan''s Mother had seen many calcting women clinging to the powerful and influential. She instinctively assumed the worst of people.


    When the servant treated Gu Nanyan''s wound earlier, Zhan''s Mother expected her to cry out in pain and act pitiful to garner sympathy.


    Instead, Gu Nanyan did not utter a sound, even regarding it as a mere trifle.


    Zhan''s Mother could hardly believe it. If this was considered a minor injury, what would constitute a major one? This girl was only 22, barely four years older than Yiran and fresh out of university.


    Zhan''s Mother''s heart was touched, and she could not help but tear up.


    Seeing the servant treat Gu Nanyan''s injured feet, Rui Rui wiggled his tiny toes, wanting the same treatment.


    Gu Nanyan had the servant attend to him.


    Rui Rui only imitated Gu Nanyan subconsciously, not expecting it to be so painful, especially during disinfection, turning his little face deathly pale.


    Seeing the little one trembling in her arms, Gu Nanyan recalled her younger brother and sighed softly. She parted her cherry lips and sang a soothing luby:


    "On a moonlit night, by the willow branches, a brightmp shines..."


    A gentle melody, as gentle as a spring breeze, flowed from Gu Nanyan''s mouth.


    Her voice was unique, ethereal yet warmlyforting, instantly soothing the listener.


    Rui Rui immediately calmed down, snuggling obediently in Gu Nanyan''s embrace, as if his injured feet no longer pained him.


    Zhan Yiran listened, entranced.


    This song was so special! How had she never heard it before? It had a soothing power, like basking in a spring breeze, elevating one''s entire soul.


    Zhan''s Mother also listened intently, feeling as if she had returned to her mother''s embrace, with all her tension and worries melting away.


    This song was so magical!


    After Gu Nanyan finished singing, Zhan Yiran quickly asked, "Sister-inw, what song is that?"


    Gu Nanyan replied, "It''s not a song, just a tune I hummed."


    In Great Qi, her younger brother was frail and sickly, often unable to sleep peacefully and easily startled. Whenever she hummed this little tune, her younger brother would rx.


    This body had a simr voice to her original one, so she could hum the exact same melody.


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes widened. "Sister-inw, you''re so amazing! You can evenpose songs. Can you teach me?"


    "Of course," Gu Nanyan agreed. It was just a simple tune, easy to learn.


    Rui Rui was nowpletely soothed, cradled in Zhan''s Mother''s arms, while Gu Nanyan prepared to leave.


    She had just risen and taken a step when Zhan''s Mother eximed, "Nanyan, be careful! Your feet are still injured!"


    "It''s nothing." Gu Nanyan paid no heed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Nanyan turned back, nodded at Zhan''s Mother, and said, "It''s a minor wound. Thank you for your concern, Mother."


    In Great Qi, Gu Nanyan was the Princess of the nation, a member of the imperial family. Even after marrying, her inws were required to show her respect.


    So when facing Zhan''s Mother, she did not have the demeanor of a meek daughter-inw.


    However, Gu Nanyan always behaved with propriety. Zhan''s Mother was her elder and had shown concern for her well-being, so Gu Nanyan expressed her gratitude ordingly.


    Zhan''s Mother was amused by Gu Nanyan''s behavior and way of speaking, which was reminiscent of the ancients, as she said ''Thank you, Mother, for your concern.''


    "Nanyan, we''re family, no need to be so formal. Just call me Mom from now on."


    Gu Nanyan nodded.


    At that time, the head of the Zhan family overseas, Zhan Lingfeng, had been sleeping only two or three hours a day for several consecutive days due to a corporate acquisition case he was dealing with.


    He was too busy with too many things and had no time to pay attention to his family.


    Now with a bit of free time, Zhan Lingfeng thought of the new wife he had recently married and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    That woman was vain and a social climber, loved to gain attention, and had a lot of scandals surrounding her. Marrying into the Zhan family, she would definitely cause a disturbance.


    During this period when he was away, he didn''t know what kind ofmotion she might have caused at home.


    Zhan Lingfeng pressed his temples and asked in a low voice, "Zhan Yi, any news from the manor?"


    Zhan Yi replied, "Nothing major, but... the Third Young Miss changed her WeChat nickname."


    "In the future, there''s no need to report such trivial matters to me!" Zhan Lingfeng was displeased.


    Zhan Yi handed his phone over, indicating that Zhan Lingfeng should take a look. "Master Zhan, please take a look, the Third Young Miss''s nickname is quite unusual."


    Zhan Lingfeng looked closely and saw four big characters -


    [Long Live the Great Sister-in-Law]

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Who would use such a WeChat nickname?


    Zhan Lingfeng frowned and swiped open Zhan Yiran''s WeChat avatar, only to see a beautiful side profile.


    The woman wore a white dress, standing in front of a desk painting, with a serene and otherworldly expression.


    The woman in the avatar was clearly not Zhan Yiran.


    Seeing that his master had not recognized his own wife, Zhan Yi could not help but remind him: "Master Zhan, this is your wife."


    Is it Gu Nanyan?


    Zhan Lingfeng was surprised. Why would his sister use Gu Nanyan''s photo as her avatar?


    He remembered this marriage, which Zhan Yiran opposed the most fiercely.


    The marriage was arranged by their grandfather''s generation. It was originally supposed to be the eldest daughter of the Gu family, butter the head of the Gu family divorced his first wife and took a new wife. The eldest daughter, Gu Nanyan, fell into disgrace and was sent back to her hometown in the countryside, unheard of for over a decade.


    The head of the Gu family wanted to use his second daughter from his new wife to rece Gu Nanyan and marry into the Zhan family.


    Zhan Lingfeng did not care who married into the Zhan family, but the person could only be the eldest daughter of the Gu family. If the Gu family wanted to break the marriage, then the marriage would be canceled.


    The head of the Gu family dared not offend Zhan Lingfeng, so in order to continue associating with the Zhan family, he had to put Gu Nanyan forward.


    When Zhan Yiran found out that her future sister-inw was a country bumpkin raised in the countryside who was also widely criticized online, she refused to let her marry into the Zhan family and caused several scenes at home.


    All were suppressed by Zhan Lingfeng. Since it was a marriage arranged by their grandfather, it had to be fulfilled.


    It had only been a few days, and not only did Zhan Yiran not fight with Gu Nanyan, but she even used Gu Nanyan''s photo as her avatar?


    Zhan Lingfeng could not understand it. He had a feeling that something had happened in the Zhan family.


    Just as he was about to call home, Zhan Yi next to him said, "Master Zhan, the Old Madam has also changed her WeChat nickname."


    Zhan Lingfeng looked over and saw four characters: ¡¾Nanyan''s Mother¡¿.


    "What does that mean?" Zhan Lingfeng frowned.


    Zhan Yi exined, "Usually, elders who are very fond of their children will add the word ''mother'' after their child''s name, indicating that they are Gu Nanyan''s mother."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    His mother had never even called herself ¡¾Lingfeng''s Mother¡¿ or ¡¾Yiran''s Mother¡¿, and now she was calling herself Gu Nanyan''s mother.


    What had happened at home?


    Had they all been brainwashed?


    At that moment, his mother''s WeChat avatar was also changed.


    It was a photo of Gu Nanyan and Rui Rui holding hands.


    Not only that, but his mother had also posted a Moments update, which was a group photo of his mother, Zhan Yiran, Gu Nanyan, and Rui Rui, with the caption: A happy family.


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    Where had he gone? Had his mother forgotten that she had a son?


    Things had changed too quickly, and Zhan Lingfeng could not keep up with the pace for a moment, pressing his temples with a headache.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that this was a conspiracy, that his mother and sister were deliberately trying to trick him intoing home by pretending to be friendly with Gu Nanyan.


    Zhan Lingfeng had no interest in guessing their motives. As long as they did not cause any trouble, he would let them be.


    If Gu Nanyan was truly a good person, he would give her some respect as a wife. If her character was uneptable, he would give her some money and divorce her.


    After all, his grandfather''s will only required him toplete the marriage with the eldest daughter of the Gu family, and did not prohibit divorce.


    In the Zhan Family Courtyard.


    Zhan Yiran was learning the same little tune from Gu Nanyan. She had already learned to sing it very urately, but just could not capture the same light, ethereal, yetforting and soothing feeling as Gu Nanyan''s.


    ording to the Old Madam, she sang like a sawing wood.


    "Mom!"


    Zhan Yiran stomped her feet. What kind of person would say such a thing about their own daughter?


    The Old Madam looked innocent. Was she not allowed to speak the truth?


    "Actually, your singing is not that bad. If you hadn''t heard Nanyan''s version, your version would be listenable. But after hearing Nanyan''s, then listening to yours feels like torture. When I said you sing like sawing wood, I was already being restrained. In reality, you sing worse than a donkey."


    Rui Rui agreed.


    Zhan Yiran: "..."


    She didn''t want to bother with the Old Madam anymore and turned to plead with Gu Nanyan, "Sister-inw, I simply can''t capture the same feeling as you. Why don''t you record a song? The Zhan family has a musicpany. I''ll have the producere, and they can record a song for you."


    Gu Nanyan refused.


    As a person from ancient times, although Gu Nanyan knew that in modern society, actors and singers had high status, she did not wish to continue pursuing such a profession.


    "Sister-inw..."


    Zhan Yiran whined, "Just record one song. You sing so wonderfully, it can purify one''s body and soul. When I''m feeling down or vexed, I want to listen to you sing. But I can''t always ask you to sing for me."


    "Sister-inw, there must be many, many people in this world who love your singing."


    Upon hearing the words "many, many people," Gu Nanyan seemed to have thought of something and asked Zhan Yiran, "If I record this song, would everyone be able to hear it?"


    Zhan Yiran nodded, "Of course. The Zhan family''s musicpany is top-notch. The songs they release have an extremely wide reach. And now with the inte so advanced, you don''t even need to buy records anymore. With a phone orputer, you can listen to songs no matter where you are."


    Able to hear the song no matter where you are!


    Gu Nanyan was touched by these words. If she could traverse from the ancient Great Qi dynasty to the modern era, could others do the same? What if her younger brother heard her song? He would definitelye looking for her.


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "Okay, do as you said."


    "Sister-inw is so kind!"


    Zhan Yiran cheered, and the Old Madam was also delighted.


    The song that Gu Nanyan sang was truly wonderful. If they could record it, they could listen to it anytime, anywhere.


    Zhan Yiran acted quickly, immediately calling the general manager of the musicpany and instructing him to arrange for the best producers,posers, and lyricists toe over.


    When the general manager received the call from the Zhan family''s third young miss, he dared not show the slightest negligence and immediately made arrangements without dy.


    Zhan Music had three top producers. The general manager summoned these three producers to the conference room and held a small meeting, asking who was willing to go to the Zhan family''s residence.


    "Manager, we are a musicpany, a top musicpany, not ythings for the third young miss of the Zhan family. The third young miss is being too rowdy."


    Producer Qiu Feiyue was not pleased, feeling that the third young miss of the Zhan family was being too childish. Even when the Master Zhan had business, proper procedures were followed. How could this little girl demand things as she pleased?


    Qiu Feiyue had performed extremely well in recent years, with several of his hit songs bing hugely popr.


    The manager tried to cate him: "Don''t be angry. Miss Zhan Lingfeng is not one to make trouble. She said there''s a particrly good song, with both lyrics and melody, so let''s just record it."


    "Hmph, the same old routine."


    Qiu Feiyue was really getting sick and tired of it.


    Nowadays, what those singers called posing" was just humming a random tune. It was far from aplete song, barely managing a line or two of lyrics. The subsequent refinement and arrangement were left to theposers like him.


    And in the end, when the song was released, those singers would still im credit as theposers.


    He didn''t care who it was, he wasn''t going.


    Qiu Feiyue got up and walked out the door without a word.


    His actions made his stance clear - he had no time to entertain a little girl''s tantrum.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Qiu Feiyue left, leaving only Ji Ying and Gao Hanfei behind.


    The manager''s gaze lingered between the two of them for a moment before speaking, "Which of you teachers will go?"


    "Don''t look at me! I''m not going. Since Qiu Feiyue doesn''t have time to y house with kids, do you think I have time for that?" Gao Hanfei made his stance clear first.


    Now only Ji Ying was left.


    She hesitated for a moment, then said, "I''ll go then."


    "Ms. Ji, you don''t have to do this," Gao Hanfei frowned. "Just get some novice producer to bluff their way through it. Third Miss Zhan is from a wealthy family; they''re all about putting on a show. It''s a waste of time to humor them."


    "That''s enough," the manager cut off Gao Hanfei. "You won''t go, and you won''t let Ms. Ji go either. Why are you being so domineering?"


    Turning to Ji Ying, the manager said happily, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Ms. Ji."


    Ji Ying nodded.


    Seeing this, Gao Hanfei got up and left, snorting. If they don''t appreciate a good person, so be it.


    After Gao Hanfei left, Ji Ying got Zhan Yiran''s contact information and headed to her office from the meeting room.


    Along the way, she noticed many people were secretly discussing her.


    Originally, everyone thought the Third Miss Zhan job would fall to a novice producer since the three veteran producers wouldn''t take it. No one expected Ji Ying to volunteer.


    People were talking about it everywhere.


    "Why would Ms. Ji take this? She doesn''t need to."


    "Tsk, you think she''s still the Ji Ying from 15 years ago? Back then, she was at the top of her game, producing dozens of great songs. So many singers were vying for her to produce for them. But then she got married and gave up her great career.


    After her divorce, she came back to being a producer, but times have changed. The music market now is nothing like it was back then. Ji Ying has been at thepany for two years without producing a single decent song. Everyone says her talents have dried up.


    If not for riding on her past fame, she would have been fired long ago."


    "Exactly, I think she''s just trying to be a sycophant and curry favor with Third Miss Zhan."


    "s, who could have imagined the once brilliant Ji Ying would end up like this today..."


    ...


    The discussion voices were incessant, and no one bothered hiding it from Ji Ying.


    For a has-been, what''s there to worry about? She''s just taking up space. With no good songs under her belt, what business does she have calling herself a top producer? She should just quit and make way for others.


    "They''re going too far!"


    A young fan of Ji Ying wanted to charge over and argue with them.


    But Ji Ying grabbed her and stopped her from going.


    The girl protested, "Teacher Ji, don''t stop me. I need to set them straight. What do they mean talents dried up? Have they produced any good songs themselves?


    The current music market is just in a slump. No one has good songs, and with the rise of short videos, many vapid songs have emerged. Even famous singers have abandoned their principles and started singing those mindless tunes.


    It''s the overall environment that''s to me. How can you fault you for it?"


    To be honest, with music''s development, many catchy tunes have already been used up, making it hard to produce new good songs.


    Not just Ji Ying, but others can''t do it either.


    "Has she really dried up?"


    In the restroom, Ji Ying sshed some water on her face and looked at her reflection, muttering to herself.


    Her young fan said she hadn''t dried up, but Ji Ying didn''t believe it herself.


    She couldn''t write good songs, and the songs she thought were good didn''t sell in the market. No one in today''s music market has the patience to listen to good songs; everyone prefers those mindless tunes.


    Ji Ying had considered giving up her so-called principles and following the market by producing vapid songs.


    But when she actually tried, she realized she couldn''t do it.


    Forget it, no need to torment herself anymore!


    Ji Ying was unusually calm. She had already decided that after finishing the Third Miss Zhan job, she would resign.


    She really was too old for the current music market.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Ying called Zhan Yiran and drove to the Zhan residence.


    Zhan Yiran was extremely excited, waiting at the door for Ji Ying''s arrival. As soon as she saw Ji Ying, she ran over. "Teacher Ji, I''m so d it''s you! I was wondering who the general manager would arrange, if they would try to bluff me.


    I never expected the general manager to not only avoid bluffing me but to actually arrange a great master like you.


    Teacher Ji, I''m such a big fan of the songs you''ve produced."


    "That was all in the past," Ji Ying said, not out of modesty but because she really had produced many ssic songs, just 15 years ago.


    When she came back, friends advised her not to, saying if she didn''te back, she''d be a legend. But if she did and failed to produce good songs, everyone would call her a has-been and trample all over her past glory.


    But Ji Ying didn''t want to give up music for the sake of empty fame after her divorce; music was all she had left in life.


    Sadly, in the end, she was mocked as a has-been, just as her friends predicted.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    "Teacher Ji, you''re too modest. Come with me. This time my sister-inw will be recording a song. The lyrics and melody are ready; you just need to arrange and record it."


    Zhan Yiran''s words made Ji Ying''s heart sink. She hadn''t expected an even worse situation.


    Originally, just producing a song for Third Miss Zhan had people mocking her as a sycophant. Now she would be producing for Gu Nanyan, the notorious third-rate small celebrity.


    Who in the entertainment circle didn''t know Gu Nanyan? That vain homewrecker with a terrible personality, hated by everyone online.


    She had zero talent - couldn''t sing, dance, or act at all, and spent all her time seeking publicity from top stars and fanning scandal mes.


    If this was 15 years ago, the younger, more spirited Ji Ying would have turned and walked away, never demeaning herself.


    But sadly, she was no longer that brilliant, confident Ji Ying of the past.


    Ji Ying was only startled for a moment beforeposing herself and following Zhan Yiran upstairs.


    Whatever, it didn''t matter whom she was humoring. She had already embarrassed herself.


    Now she could only hope Gu Nanyan didn''t sing too poorly, or else she''d really need a million-dor audio engineer to fix every single note for her.


    When Zhan Yiran reached the third floor, she did not go to find Gu Nanyan first, but instead handed the musical score and lyrics to Ji Ying, asking her to take a look.


    Ji Ying lowered her head and nced at it casually, but her pupils suddenly dted.


    This song... was surprisingly good!


    Ji Ying eagerly asked, "Who wrote this?"


    Zhan Yiran replied, "My sister-inw."


    Ji Ying could hardly believe it. Wasn''t Gu Nanyan supposed to be uneducated? Yet she hadposed such a stunning piece of music.


    Ji Ying rushed to see Gu Nanyan, and the two walked to Gu Nanyan''s bedroom door, about to knock.


    ¡ªThen a voice as melodious as a celestial being''s came from within.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    How could there be such a mesmerizing voice?


    Could such a voice really exist in the mortal realm?


    Ji Ying seemed entranced.


    Zhan Yiran''s lyrics and melodies were decent, but no more than that. Yet coupled with this voice, it became top-tier!


    For decades, decades, Ji Ying had been seeking the perfect voice, and today she had finally found it.


    Ji Ying was trembling with excitement, struggling to remain calm andposed as she listened to the end of the song.


    The song ended.


    Ji Ying could no longer contain her emotions. She grabbed Zhan Yiran, "Who was singing?"


    "Warmed the loneliness, white clouds drift in the eternal blue sky, tears wander."


    Zhan Yiran thought Ji Ying was inspired by Gu Nanyan''s singing and wanted to challenge her to a vocal duel, so she spontaneously continued the lyrics.


    Ji Ying was speechless, "I meant to ask who was singing just now?"


    Zhan Yiran was shocked, "I thought you were trying to duel me in song!"


    I see you''re acting like a jester!


    Ji Ying rubbed her temples. This Miss Zhan was behaving like an idiot.


    So she was asking about the singer. Zhan Yiran scratched her head and replied, "Who else could it be? It was my sister-inw!"


    It really was Gu Nanyan!


    Ji Ying could hardly believe it - she had never imagined Gu Nanyan possessed such a celestial voice.


    By nature of her profession, Ji Ying immediately started nning in her mind how to package and promote Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan had a terrible reputation in the entertainment industry and was known for her diva-like persona. She was currently beingmbasted online, so the public might not ept her. Ji Ying would need to craft a more likable persona.


    What kind of persona?


    A naive sweetheart who tries to act savvy but ends up appearing hriously clueless, endearing her to the audience.


    Yes, that persona could work.


    Ji Ying quickly mapped out the entire process, including the single release, music video production, and promotional appearances.


    However, when she finally met Gu Nanyan in person, she realized that all her ns paled inparison to Gu Nanyan simply taking the stage.


    In Ji Ying''s imagination, Gu Nanyan was a beautiful but brainless woman with mediocre talent.


    But thedy before her exuded the aura of a queen,manding reverence.


    Gu Nanyan wore a light green dress, her long raven tresses loosely tied up. Her wide sleeves revealed wrists as delicate as jade.


    She did not turn around but remained seated, ying the guqin.


    Her fingertips lightly plucked the strings, producing exquisite melodies.


    Ji Ying did not dare disturb her, holding her breath.


    She felt as though she was in a dream, beholding not a mortal but a celestial being.


    Wuwuwu, what a perfect woman!


    Ji Ying''s eyes welled with tears.


    This was the muse, the goddess she had been seeking! Her voice was ethereally pure, her beauty divine, her presence both sublime and stately.


    The entertainment world had wronged her - Gu Nanyan was no diva, she was a true fairy!


    In that moment, Ji Ying felt her life wasplete. She could finally realize her musical dreams.


    The song ended, and Gu Nanyan turned her gaze. Though her eyes were tranquil, they carried an imposing aura.


    Strangely, when ying the guqin earlier, she exuded an otherworldly grace.


    But when she stopped, shemanded an intimidating presence thatpelled submission.


    In her forty-plus years, Ji Ying had seen countless beauties in the entertainment world, but never encountered such a paradoxical aura - both celestial and imperiously regal.


    It was difficult to describe.


    "Sister-inw."


    Zhan Yiran rushed over to introduce Ji Ying, "This is Master Ji Ying, a renowned tinum producer who has created many ssic hits. She''s also a celebrated songwriter andposer - truly formidable."


    "I''ve admired you for a long time. I hope to learn from Master Ji." Gu Nanyan nodded respectfully to Ji Ying. She treated those with genuine talent and ability with courtesy.


    For some reason, when praised by Gu Nanyan, Ji Ying felt as though all her years of hard work and struggle had been for the sake of this very meeting.


    The feeling was extraordinary.


    Ji Yingposed herself before speaking.


    "Mrs. Zhan..."


    Gu Nanyan frowned slightly and interrupted, "Call me Miss Gu, or Nanyan."


    Her name was Gu Nanyan - she was not an appendage to any man.


    During the Great Qi era, she disliked how women were referred to by their husband''s surname.


    Before marriage, a woman was someone''s daughter. After marriage, she was someone''s wife. In old age, she became someone''s mother.


    Could a woman not simply be herself?


    Could she not have her own name?


    In the patriarchal ancient era where women were oppressed, Gu Nanyan, as the Princess of Zhenguo, stood at the apex of power andmanded respect from all.


    In this modern age of gender equality, she was even more unwilling to be a man''s subordinate.


    She was Gu Nanyan, and Gu Nanyan alone!


    Ji Ying paused, then her eyes shone with delight.


    She had seen many female celebrities surrender their identities after marrying into wealthy families, bing mere essories to their husbands. But Gu Nanyan actively shed the title of "Mrs."


    How refreshingly empowered!


    Ji Ying''s admiration for Gu Nanyan grew, naturally addressing her as "Nanyan."


    "I just heard you sing, and it was truly breathtaking - as though it could purify the soul. I will work on enhancing the arrangement, then we can record it in the studio."


    Gu Nanyan nodded in agreement. As a professional, she deferred to Ji Ying''s expertise in such matters.


    Ji Ying proposed having Gu Nanyan star in the music video and discussed persona development.


    But Gu Nanyan shook her head, "I will not appear in any music videos or promotional activities, not even credited. It must be anonymous."


    Ji Ying was baffled. She assumed Gu Nanyan wanted to record to gain fame, not expecting her to insist on anonymity.


    "Why anonymous?" Ji Ying did not understand.


    This song was high-quality enough to make Gu Nanyan an overnight sensation.


    Gu Nanyan looked at Ji Ying, "I researched your entertainment industry yesterday. I have a rather unfavorable reputation there, so releasing this single under my name might face bacsh."


    Gu Nanyan made a fair point. Ji Ying nodded - it would likely provoke public resentment. But with proper marketing, they could turn opinion around.


    Gu Nanyan shook her head, "Too much trouble. Anonymity will suffice, as long as the song gains widespread poprity."


    Gu Nanyan did not care what the public thought of her. She was not the original soul of this body - she was the Princess of Zhenguo from the Great Qi Dynasty. She did as she pleased, unswayed by others'' opinions, following only her own heart.


    Gu Nanyan did not care about the so-called fame in the entertainment circle, nor did she care whetherizens liked her or not. However, if the original host''s reputation would affect the poprity of this song, then she would remain anonymous.


    Gu Nanyan clearly knew what she wanted. Her goal was for everyone to hear this song, especially her younger brother.


    Any other obstacle must be removed!


    Ji Ying particrly did not understand Gu Nanyan''s idea. Why remain anonymous? Nowadays, who doesn''t want to be famous?


    Although Gu Nanyan is currently being criticized by the entire inte, criticism is also a form of power. If operated properly, one can utilize people''s contrarian mentality to sessfully turn haters into fans.


    Ji Ying urgently tried to persuade Gu Nanyan to change her mind, but was met with Gu Nanyan''s iprehension.


    "Why would I want to be famous?"

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Ji Ying was stunned - this was the first time she had encountered such a question.


    She had seen handsome men and beautiful women desperately trying to be famous, but never someone who asked her why they wanted to be famous in the first ce.


    Wasn''t it good to be famous?


    Ji Ying hurriedly exined, "Once you''re famous, you can earn a lot, a lot of money!"


    Earn money?


    Gu Nanyan didn''t understand. "I''m not short of money, and isn''t there an easier way to earn money?"


    She had studied the ways of making money in this era and read a few books on finance. In this age, earning money was too easy.


    She could simply offer a few prescriptions, write a few songs, calligraphies, paintings, or participate inpetitions. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and could even try stock trading.


    Earning money was so easy, so why bother bing famous?


    Moreover, Gu Nanyan didn''t feel shecked money.


    "Go tell your Mother-inw that I need some money," Gu Nanyan said to Zhan Yiran.


    Zhan Yiran immediately thumped her chest. "Sister-inw, if you need money, you don''t have to ask my mom. I have some."


    With that, she scurried out and came back holding arge stack of bank cards.


    She pushed the cards toward Gu Nanyan. "Sister-inw, take them all!"


    Holy cow, so many cards!


    Ji Ying''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, and she was about to exim in surprise.


    But then a stern voice came from the doorway. "Stop this nonsense! Put your cards away."


    Ji Ying turned to see Zhan''s Mother standing at the door, frowning sternly.


    Oh no, Ji Ying worried for Gu Nanyan. She had heard that wealthy Mother-inws were very difficult to get along with, especially for celebrity wives who married into wealthy families - they were often unwee.


    Ji Ying was worried that Zhan''s Mother would scold Gu Nanyan, and she was thinking of how to speak up for her when she witnessed an unbelievable scene.


    Zhan''s Mother actually took out a ck card and handed it to Gu Nanyan with a loving smile. "Use this card. Yiran''s card has a small limit, what if it''s not enough?"


    Then she red at Zhan Yiran. "You''re being silly. Your card has a limit, but Nanyan is the daughter-inw of the Zhan family. When she goes out, she represents our family''s reputation. What if her card limit isn''t enough when she needs to use it? How embarrassing would that be?"


    Zhan Yiran hurriedly nodded. "You''re right, you''re right. I forgot about that. Mom, you''re so thoughtful. But isn''t this your card? If Sister-inw uses your card, won''t othersugh at her?"


    "Don''t worry, this card belongs to Nanyan. I had your brother get her a supplementary card, and it just arrived today."


    "Mom, you''re amazing! You really think of everything!"


    ...


    Ji Ying waspletely dumbfounded.


    Whatever happened to the difficult, infamous wealthy Mother-inw? Whatever happened to the eternal conflict between Mother- and Daughter-inw?


    This Mother-inw was better than a birth mother!


    After Zhan''s Mother left, Ji Ying noticed that while Gu Nanyan had a ck card, Zhan Yiran did not.


    Even wealthy younger Sisters-inw could be difficult to get along with. Although Zhan Yiran seemed close to Gu Nanyan now, who knew if she would feel jealous or resentful inside?


    Ji Ying pulled Zhan Yiran aside, wanting to counsel her. "Third Miss, are you feeling jealous that the Old Madame gave Nanyan a ck card but didn''t give you one...?"


    Before she could finish, Zhan Yiran cut her off. "I am jealous."


    Hmph!


    Zhan Yiran clenched her fists, looking resentful.


    Ji Ying was nearly frightened to death, thinking of how to console Zhan Yiran and prevent her from envying Gu Nanyan.


    But then Zhan Yiran said, "I''m still young and don''t earn much money. But when I earn a lot in the future, I''ll definitely get Sister-inw a ck card too. I love Sister-inw the most - more than anyone else!"


    Ji Ying: "..."


    Something seemed off. After all that, Zhan Yiran wasn''t jealous of Gu Nanyan, but of her own mother.


    "You see how easy it is to get money?" Gu Nanyan showed Ji Ying the ck card in her hand.


    Zhan Yiran quickly chimed in, raising her hand. "In the future, I''ll earn money for Sister-inw to spend too."


    Gu Nanyan patted her head. "Good girl."


    Praised by her Sister-inw, Zhan Yiran was as happy as a little kitten, practically ready to roll over and expose her belly to Gu Nanyan.


    Ji Ying was speechless, but bing famous wasn''t just about earning money. "It''s also about letting more people see you and like you."


    "Like me?" Gu Nanyan scoffed. "That shallow ''like'' brought about by marketing and packaging is as flimsy as the mist in the mountains - a mere breeze can blow it away."


    She had no regard for such superficial ''likes.''


    In the Great Qi Dynasty, she had lifted taxes and fought off the barbarians, keeping the people safe and allowing them to live in peace and prosperity.


    Themoners'' liking for her in Great Qi was true liking - a sincere respect from the bottom of their hearts that couldst for ages.


    After being reborn, Gu Nanyan had read the historical records. They said: "The Elder Princess of Great Qi passed away peacefully in her sleep at the age of twenty-eight. The people of Great Qi grieved immensely, and officials of the court all wore mourning clothes. The vassal states came to pay their respects..."


    That was the kind of admiration Gu Nanyan wanted.


    Ji Ying was deeply shaken, her heart pounding with excitement as she grew even fonder of Gu Nanyan.


    This Gu Nanyan had such charisma that one couldn''t help but submit and admire her.


    Ji Ying clutched her chest. She had suddenly found her life''s purpose - topose songs for Gu Nanyan, to let her voice echo across thends, for all to hear her songs.


    Ji Ying would show the world what a truly good song was!


    She tightly grasped the lyrics and melody Zhan Yiran had given her, trying to contain her excitement. "Give me a few days. I''ll finish theposition and then go to the recording studio."


    Ji Ying''spositions required great inspiration. Without an appealing voice or melody, she couldn''tplete them.


    Now that she had met Gu Nanyan, her inspiration was gushing forth. She immediately went home and locked herself indoors for three days and nights. Combining Gu Nanyan''s voice with various suitable instruments, she sessfully finished herposition.


    Ji Ying hadn''t been to thepany for a few days, worrying her little admirer Qiao Qiao, who came looking for her at Ji Ying''s home.


    When the door opened, Qiao Qiao saw Ji Ying with bloodshot eyes, utterly exhausted.


    "Master Ji, what happened? Did that Zhan girl give you trouble?"


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes instantly reddened. She had never seen Master Ji so fatigued before. It had only been three days, but Ji Ying looked like a different person. She had heard that the Zhan girl had a terrible temper and was a spoiled young miss who must have made things difficult for Master Ji.


    Ji Ying''s eyes shone brightly as she pulled Qiao Qiao inside and showed her theposition she had finished.


    "No one gave me trouble. I wasposing music. Come here, let me y it for you. This song is incredible - this time, I''m sure I can create a miracle."


    Miracle? Qiao Qiao was infected by Ji Ying''s emotion and looked at her expectantly.


    Ji Ying cleared her throat, pressed the apaniment, and sang the song called ''Clear Heart''.


    The melodious song entered Qiao Qiao''s ears, making her unable to resist being intoxicated.


    How lovely it sounds!


    Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but be mesmerized.


    Ji Ying, however, frowned slightly, feeling that she sang too poorlypared to Gu Nanyan, one in the heavens and one on the earth.


    "I can only sing one-tenth of the charm of this song. It has to be her singing, Qiao Qiao. When you hear her voice, you''ll know what a celestial song sounds like!"


    If Ji Ying, who sang so beautifully, could only sing out one-tenth of the charm, how wonderful it would be at its fullest!


    And who is the ''her'' that Ji Ying mentioned?

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    "Who is she? Is there anyone who sings better than you?"


    "Of course!" Ji Ying said confidently and excitedly, pacing around the room a few times before continuing, "Qiao Qiao, do you know what a celestial voice is? Have you ever seen a fairy? Her singing voice is especially, especially beautiful. Compared to her, I''m like dog sh*t, no, worse than dog sh*t!"


    Qiao Qiao: "..."


    Ji Ying, you don''t need to put yourself down like that. If you''re dog sh*t, then what is she?


    "I can''t tell you who she is. She doesn''t want to use her real name, but an artistic name instead. I''m going to find her now. I want to produce this song. I want everyone in the world to hear it."


    Unable to control her excitement, Ji Ying got up to rush out, but Qiao Qiao stopped her.


    She was afraid Ji Ying would go crazy like this.


    "Ji Ying, Ji Ying, what you need most now is rest. Go take a shower and sleep for a bit."


    "No, I can''t. I need to go see her!"


    Ji Ying seemed bewitched.


    Fearing something might happen to her, Qiao Qiao kept persuading her, "Ji Ying, you''re in no condition right now. Don''t you want to produce a perfect song? In your current exhausted state of body and mind, how could you possibly seed?"


    "You''re right. I need to rest. I need to be in top form to greet her."


    After saying that, Ji Ying rushed back to bed, covered herself, and fell into a deep sleep a secondter.


    She was truly exhausted.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qiao shook her head helplessly, went to the living room, picked up the scattered sheet music, and put it away.


    Once done cleaning up, she sat on a chair, holding the sheet music, and started singing too.


    Her voice was not as good as Ji Ying''s, so it didn''t sound as vourful when she sang.


    Qiao Qiao thought that with Ji Ying''s great voice, if she had sung those songs herself, she would have been famous all over the country long ago.


    Unfortunately, the songs Ji Ying had written in the past were all sung by Fan Yulin. She stayed behind the scenes, wholeheartedly supporting Fan Yulin. Even when his career reached its peak, she retreated into marriage and did the cooking for Fan Yulin.


    Qiao Qiao thought Ji Ying was foolish, sacrificing half her life for a man.


    That Fan Yulin was a scumbag, always talking about wanting children, but ended up having an illegitimate child outside, even ming Ji Ying for not being able to have kids.


    How could Ji Ying not have kids? It was because that scumbag had held her back.


    The more Qiao Qiao thought about it, the angrier she became, clenching her fists tightly. She hoped Ji Ying could produce great songs, regain her former glory, and fiercely strike back at those who said her talents were exhausted. More importantly, she wanted Ji Ying to strike that scumbag in the face.


    Ji Ying slept for an entire day and night. After waking up, the first thing she did was find Gu Nanyan.


    They cleared out the people in the recording studio, and the three of them went together.


    Because Gu Nanyan had an urate sense of music and Ji Ying was an all-rounder, they didn''t take long before the song ''Peace of Mind'' was recorded sessfully.


    "It sounds exactly like when Sister-inw Long sang it!"


    Zhan Yiran was still excited. From now on, she could listen to this song often.


    Ji Ying is awesome!


    Ji Ying was also very satisfied. She didn''t expect the result to be this good.


    "When will this song be released?"


    Zhan Yiran could hardly wait.


    "This week. You two go back and wait for my good news."


    After seeing off Gu Nanyan and Zhan Yiran, Ji Ying exported the song and rushed to thepany.


    There''s a process for producing songs, which usually takes a long time, at least a month. But Ji Ying finished it in just four days.


    Everyone thought it was too much of a joke. It must be that Young Lady Zhan was in a whimsical mood, humming a few lines casually, and Ji Ying couldn''t be bothered, so she just recorded it directly.


    This kind of shabby song, not to mention being properly released, couldn''t evenpare to some inte celebrities'' casual remakes.


    There was no way it could be released. They might as well just toss it out.


    No one took it seriously, but Ji Ying actually wanted to release it on Thursday morning, alongside Qiu Feiyue''s new song, as a proper release.


    The entirepany was stunned.


    The general manager advised Ji Ying to wait until next week, but Ji Ying didn''t want to wait a moment longer, "Manager, I''m not fooling around. This song is really good. I can guarantee it''s better than Qiu Feiyue''s new song."


    The general manager thought mockingly, What guarantee do you have? Your past glory?


    Big sister, that was in the past. You''re outdated now!


    The general manager really wanted to scold Ji Ying, but since this song was instructed by Young Lady Zhan, he didn''t dare offend the Zhan family and could only swallow his anger, "Ji Ying, you''re a veteran in this industry for so many years. Are you trying to lose face for thepany?


    Releasing this shabby song under thepany''s name and your name, promoting it properly¡ªdon''t you have any shame? If you don''t, thepany does!"


    "Manager, you''ve known me for so many years. Am I the kind of person who would joke around with thepany''s reputation? I don''t want to praised myself, but I want you to listen for yourself."


    After saying that, she sent the song ''Peace of Mind'' to the manager and left.


    Seeing Ji Ying so determined, the manager hesitated. Could this song actually be good?


    He was about to press y when his phone suddenly rang.


    It was Zhan Yiran calling.


    Zhan Yiran was worried about obstacles at thepany, so she called specifically to urge the general manager to cooperate with Ji Ying and release the song as soon as possible. She couldn''t wait to see the fans'' cheers.


    After hanging up, the general manager''s mouth twitched.


    He must be crazy to actually believe Ji Ying''s nonsense.


    A clueless rich youngdy like Zhan Yiran, who knew nothing about the hardships ofmon people, how could she sing a good song? As long as she didn''t cause trouble, that would be good enough.


    The general manager directly deleted the song Ji Ying had sent him without listening, to avoid hurting his ears.


    This time, he would give Young Lady Zhan a favor, but there wouldn''t be a next time. If Zhan Yiran wanted to act rashly again, he would go to Lord Zhan.


    He didn''t believe Lord Zhan would allow Zhan Yiran to repeatedly act recklessly and ruin the Zhan family''s musicpany''s reputation.


    When they heard that Ji Ying''s ''Peace of Mind'' would be released on Thursday alongside Qiu Feiyue''s new song ''Endless Love'', everyone at thepany thought Ji Ying had gone crazy.


    Teacher Qiu Feiyue''s new song ''Endless Love'' was personally written andposed by him, taking three months to polish. He also found a popr idol to sing it. Just the preview alone had driven fans into a frenzy, moring to hear it.


    Industry insiders all predicted ''Endless Love'' would be a hit, bing this week''s number one on the pop music charts and dominating the charts for a long time.


    For ''Peace of Mind'' to be released at this time, wasn''t it just inviting torture?


    By then, one person would top the charts, while the other wouldn''t even make it onto the list. The contrast would be too stark. If they were Ji Ying, they wouldn''t even have the face to be part of the circle.


    They might as well pack up and leave.


    Qiu Feiyue also found out about this matter, but he didn''t say a word, nor did he show any expression, acting as if it wasn''t a big deal at all.


    With his current status, he no longer regarded Ji Ying highly.


    This joint release was good too, allowing him topletely defeat Ji Ying and cement his reputation as the best music producer.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Zhan Yiran was still waiting for the release of ''Peace of Mind'', staying up all Wednesday night until Thursday morning.


    She originally wanted to wait together with Gu Nanyan, but Gu Nanyan said she needed to rest and wouldn''t wait.


    "Big Sister Gu, aren''t you excited at all?"


    Zhan Yiran couldn''t understand. Big Sister Gu was the one involved, writing the lyrics,posing the music, and singing. Even Zhan Yiran, a mere observer, was tremendously excited, yet Big Sister Gu remained unmoved, not even asking a single question.


    "Why be excited? It''s just a small matter."


    Gu Nanyan calmly raised her eyes. It was just the release of a song, not some major event.


    Before the two nations of Daqin went to war, she could sleep as usual.


    "Big Sister Gu, you''re so calm!"


    Zhan Yiran admired her greatly. When would she ever reach Big Sister Gu''s level?


    Since Gu Nanyan wasn''t waiting, Zhan Yiran could only wait alone.


    As the hands of the clock slowly moved to 12, Zhan Yiran was so excited that her hands and feet trembled, and she couldn''t even stand.


    She could only curl up in bed and wait.


    Finally, it was Thursday morning.


    ''Peace of Mind'' was released, and Zhan Yiran was the first to click and listen to it.


    "Woo, it''s so beautiful, like the voice of an angel!"


    After listening to the entire song, Zhan Yiran''s eyes were brimming with tears as she sniffled and went to leave ament, thinking she would be the first one.


    But when she looked, there were already over a thousandments packed densely together.


    "Wow, what a song, it''s too good!"


    "I''m going to die, this song is just too good!"


    "I can''t believe there could actually be such a beautiful song in the world."


    "Ah ah ah, I was just helping my child with homework and was so angry my chest hurt, I almost had a heart attack. Then I happened to click on this song, and I instantly felt rxed, my whole body unwound, and my chest stopped hurting."


    "It''s just a song, how can it be so magical? You must all be paid endorsers. Let me listen to it, if it''s not good, I''ll definitely give it a bad review."


    After a while, this ID appeared again:


    "Woo woo woo, I was wrong, you weren''t exaggerating, this song really is good, amazingly good!"


    ...


    Zhan Yiran scrolled through thements one by one, her eyes blurred with tears.


    At this time, Zhan Music was also closely monitoring the song''s release situation.


    However, they were mainly focused on ''Endless Love'', no one was paying attention to ''Peace of Mind''.


    "It''s on the charts, it''s on the charts!"


    A staff member shouted, "It''s only been half an hour since its release, and it''s already on the charts, that''s so fast, Teacher Qiu, you''re going to create a miracle!"


    Qiu Feiyue covered his forehead with his right hand,pletely unmoved.


    It was just getting on the charts, what was there to shout about? What he wanted was the number one spot, to dominate the charts for at least three months.


    ''Endless Love'' was hisbor of love.


    "You all just watch, I''m going to rest for a bit."


    There weren''t many people listening to songs in the middle of the night, he would have to wait until morning to see the results, so he had no time to wait around.


    The next morning at 9 AM, ''Endless Love'' had climbed to number three.


    An assistant reported the good news to Qiu Feiyue: "Teacher Qiu, it''s at number three, it''s already at number three."


    "Just number three?"


    Qiu Feiyue was a little unhappy, thinking it was too slow. He got up to take a look.


    The assistant didn''t dare speak.


    "Oh right, how about Teacher Ji''s song, what was it called again? Did it chart?"


    Qiu Feiyue remembered Ji Ying''s song that was also released early this morning, so he asked.


    The assistant shook her head: "Not sure, that was just some scrap song, it wouldn''t be able to chart."


    Qiu Feiyue was just asking casually, and since the assistant didn''t know, he just dropped it.


    They continued watching the charts, and by noon at 12 PM, ''Endless Love'' had risen one spot to number two.


    "Teacher Qiu, it''ll be number one soon."


    The assistant was excited. "It''s almost there, ''Endless Love'' is almost number one."


    "Refresh it, quickly refresh it, maybe it''s changed!"


    The others urged.


    The assistant clicked to refresh, and in an instant, the charts changed. The previously unheard of ''Peace of Mind'' had surprisingly taken the number one spot.


    "Whose song is this?" Qiu Feiyue''s tone was unpleasant.


    The assistant hurriedly looked it up. "The lyrics, music, and vocals are all by ''Jia He'', it seems like a new artist."


    Jia He was the stage name Gu Nanyan had chosen.


    Qiu Feiyue: "Whichpany is it from?"


    The assistant opened the detailed information and upon seeing Zhan Music and the producer Ji Ying, her voice seemed to get caught in her throat, unable to make a sound.


    Qiu Feiyue leaned over to look, and his expression instantly changed. "''Peace of Mind'' is the song produced by Ji Ying?"


    The assistant didn''t dare speak.


    The other staff members looked at each other, also not daring to make a sound.


    One of them mustered some courage to speak up: "Could it be that Miss Zhan paid to get it on the charts?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Feiyue''s expression improved a bit, but he was still grim.


    He needed to go talk to Ji Ying. If Miss Zhan wanted to chart or record a song for fun, that was fine, but it couldn''t affect his ''Endless Love''.


    ''Endless Love'' was hisbor of love, meant to win awards.


    Just as Qiu Feiyue was getting up, the assistant identally pressed y on ''Peace of Mind'', and a light, melodious tune, like the voice of heaven, rang out.


    In an instant, everyone froze, not daring to make the slightest noise, unconsciously holding their breath and pricking up their ears to listen intently.


    The people seemed to be transfixed, their minds devoid of any emotion, their entire body and soul immersed in this melodious music.


    The song ended.


    The group remained silent for a long time.


    After who knows how long, Qiu Feiyue slumped into a chair, covering his face with both hands.


    He had lost, utterly and wholeheartedly lost.


    ''Peace of Mind'' was indeed far superior to ''Endless Love''.


    Before listening to ''Peace of Mind'', Qiu Feiyue had been very confident in ''Endless Love'', thinking this song would change and usher in a new era of popr music.


    But after hearing ''Peace of Mind'', Qiu Feiyue felt that ''Endless Love'' was simply shit, stinking shit!


    Before hearing ''Peace of Mind'', the others could still console Qiu Feiyue by saying Miss Zhan paid to get it on the charts.


    After hearing ''Peace of Mind'', no one could offer words offort, because to say ''Endless Love'' was better than ''Peace of Mind'' would not just be a simple lie or ttery.


    It would be shameless! It would be tantly spouting nonsense! It would be an insult to Qiu Feiyue!


    Liu Yuanyuan was a die-hard fan of Ji Ying, having admired her since middle school. When she heard Ji Ying had produced a new song, she was so excited her eyes turned red.


    Her co-worker Zhang Miaoman leaned over and asked, "You like Ji Ying?"


    Liu Yuanyuan eagerly nodded: "I''ve liked Teacher Ji for almost 20 years now, her songs are all very beautiful."


    Zhang Miaoman was a fan of Ji Ying''s ex-husband Fan Yulin. She really disliked Ji Ying: "Everyone says those songs weren''t written by her, but by Fan Yulin, just credited to her name."


    Liu Yuanyuan frowned: "Those are just baseless rumors, it''s impossible. If Fan Yulin really wrote them, they''re already divorced, why wouldn''t Fan Yulin im credit himself?"


    "That''s because our Yulin has a conscience. Ji Ying couldn''t have children, so Yulin married her just to have his own child. Ji Ying couldn''t give birth but wouldn''t let others do it either, so domineering!"


    Seeing Zhang Miaoman saying such things, Liu Yuanyuan didn''t bother arguing with her. It''s the modern era now, women don''t even bind their feet anymore, yet she still bound her little brain.


    Liu Yuanyuan put on her headphones and hit y, she wanted to listen to Ji Ying''s new song.


    Zhang Miaoman, ignored by Liu Yuanyuan, was very unhappy. She prepared to leave bad reviews for "Peace of Mind".


    Entering the page, she casually hit y, nning to listen first before leaving a negative review.


    Hmph, that Ji Ying has been back for two years now without a single good song, this one will probably be terrible too.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    The moment the music started ying, the two people froze simultaneously.


    After the song ended, they remained motionless for a long time, silent.


    Liu Yuanyuan was the first to react, running out of the office to call her best friend.


    Due to shaky hands, she misdialed several times, unable to connect for a long time. Just as she was about to give up in frustration, her best friend called.


    As soon as the call connected, they both spoke at the same time:


    "Did you hear ''Peace of Mind''?"


    "Did you hear ''Peace of Mind''?"


    They had coincidentally asked the same question, stunning each other for a moment before bursting intoughter, which eventually turned to tears.


    "Our teacher Ji is back."


    "She has found the heavenly sound in her heart."


    Inside the office, Zhang Miaoman was sneaking around. Seeing that Liu Yuanyuan was gone, she listened to ''Peace of Mind'' again, weeping as she listened.


    Wah, wah, wah, how could she continue to badmouth the singer after hearing such a beautiful voice!


    No, she had to persevere, she must not be tempted.


    Zhang Miaoman decided to listen a few more times, no matter how good the song was, she would get sick of it if she heard it enough.


    And so, Zhang Miaoman listened with her headphones on for the entire afternoon.


    By the time she got off work in the evening, she had sessfully be a fan of the singer ''Jia He''.


    Dammit, this song was too good, the more she listened, the more she was entranced. She had gone from hating to loving it.


    Zhang Miaoman began searching for information about this song.


    She discovered that the lyrics,position, and vocals were all by a neer named Jia He, while the arrangement and production were by Ji Ying.


    Who was Jia He, and what did she look like?


    No matter how much Zhang Miaoman searched online, she couldn''t find any information about Jia He, as if she had appeared out of thin air. With no other choice, she left ament on Ji Ying''s Weibo:


    "Teacher Ji, who is Jia He? Do you have any photos of her?"


    Within a day, the name Jia He had be famous across the country.


    Seeing this, Ji Ying quickly created a Weibo ount for Jia He, which gained a million followers immediately after its creation.


    This speed was rarely seen in the entire entertainment industry.


    ''Peace of Mind'' spread incredibly quickly, bing a global hit that everyone was humming within a week.


    The melody was gentle, and the lyrics were catchy, allowing anyone to hum a few lines. However, whenpared to the original vocals, they fell short.


    Many talented inte celebrities tried to cover the song, but they allcked a certain vor, unable to match the same soul-stirring impact.


    Riding on the tailwind of ''Peace of Mind'', the stock of Zhan''s Music Company rose significantly, much to the delight of the general manager, who went to bed every night with a smirk on his face.


    "Teacher Ji, Master Ji!"


    This time, when facing Ji Ying, the general manager''s attitude changed drastically, abandoning his former coldness and impatience for utter obsequiousness.


    "I misjudged you. A master is a master; given enough time, you''re bound to regain your former glory. By the way, Teacher Ji, who exactly is this Jia He? Is she Third Miss Zhan?"


    "No, she''s a friend of Third Miss Zhan. Jia He doesn''t want to reveal her true identity for now," Ji Ying replied.


    The general manager nodded and continued, "Does Miss Jia He have any interest in signing with Zhan''s Music? Rest assured, the terms will be very generous."


    Ji Ying hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''ll have to ask her. Jia He isn''t short on money; she sings purely out of love for it."


    "Alright, please ask on my behalf then."


    The general manager''s attitude was excellent.


    Far away abroad, Zhan Yi heard ''Peace of Mind'' on the third day of its release, immediately stunned by its beauty.


    Wah, wah, wah, this song was too good, impossibly good!


    Zhan Yi treasured the song, sharing ''Peace of Mind'' with his master, Zhan Lingfeng.


    Zhan Lingfeng had been very busytely, his brow furrowed with deep fatigue. Seeing his assistant approach excitedly, he thought there was some urgent business with an acquisition and asked, "What is it?"


    "Master Zhan, I have something great to show you."


    Something great?


    Zhan Lingfeng raised an eyebrow, focusing his attention, only to see Zhan Yi share a song through WeChat.


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    Was it toote to fire this idiot assistant?


    "Master Zhan, listen to it. This song is so good, incredibly good. I''m addicted after just one listen; I can''t stop listening to it."


    That didn''t sound like something good. And it could be addictive?


    Zhan Lingfeng pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling like he had been too busytely, overworking Zhan Yi to the point of madness.


    He waved his hand, indicating for Zhan Yi to leave quickly.


    Zhan Yi was an assistant raised by the Zhan family to serve him since childhood. Didn''t he know that Zhan Lingfeng had never listened to music?


    Although Zhan Yi really wanted Master Zhan to listen to the song, he knew his master''s temper and didn''t dare say anything more, leaving with a pitiful expression, hoping that Master Zhan would ept his rmendation.


    Shortly after Zhan Yi left, another assistant, Zhan Liang, rushed in excitedly: "Master Zhan, I have something great for you to see."


    Zhan Lingfeng didn''t look up: "Speak."


    "This song, Master Zhan, you have to listen to it. It''s so good, incredibly good. I''m addicted after just one listen; I can''t stop listening to it."


    Zhan Lingfeng felt like he had heard those exact words before.


    He put down the documents, picked up his phone, and opened Zhan Liang''s WeChat, only to find that he had shared the same song as Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Lingfeng pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling like they had all gone mad.


    "Get out," Zhan Lingfeng said coldly.


    Not long after Zhan Liang left, Zhan Shan rushed in: "Master Zhan, I have something great for you to see!"


    Even for the calm andposed Zhan Lingfeng, hearing that sentence made his expression crack. "Are you going to share a ''really good'' song with me as well?"


    "Master Zhan, you''ve heard ''Peace of Mind'' too?" Zhan Shan asked excitedly.


    Zhan Lingfeng didn''t have the patience to talk to this fool and simply waved him away.


    Finally, the room fell silent. After Zhan Lingfeng finished all the documents, left with nothing to do, he remembered his assistants'' rmendations and, on a whim, opened the music app.


    And then... he became entranced.


    Zhan Lingfeng had always found songs noisy; he didn''t dislike music, enjoying ssical music and operas, but he had no interest in pop music, finding it too vulgar.


    However, this song ''Peace of Mind'' gave him a different feeling, like a gentle stream or an April breeze, able to soothe his heart and smooth out his worries.


    Before he knew it, Zhan Lingfeng had fallen asleep.


    He suffered from severe insomnia, drinking too much coffee and working too hard, always keeping his brain running at high speed. For him, sleep had be a luxury.


    But at this moment, he had effortlessly drifted off to sleep.


    An hourter, Zhan Lingfeng awoke.


    Opening his eyes, he felt his body was extremelyfortable, and his spirit was extraordinarily replenished. Just an hour of sleep, yet it was more refreshing than sleeping through the night.


    Zhan Lingfeng was greatly astonished.


    This song seemed to possess a special kind of magic power.


    Zhan Lingfeng immediately got up and called Zhan Yi over, instructing him to investigate Jia He, and if possible, to obtain her contact information.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Ji Ying was summoned to the general manager''s office, thinking the manager wanted to ask about Jia He''s contract signing.


    Instead, she learned the manager was asking for Jia He''s contact information.


    Ji Ying refused: "I''m sorry, manager, but Jia He doesn''t want to reveal her private contact details."


    The manager stood up and closed the office door before saying softly, "It''s not me asking, it''s Lord Zhan."


    "Lord Zhan?"


    Ji Ying was stunned, taking a while to process this.


    The manager nodded: "Yes, Lord Zhan. It seems this Jia He is set to skyrocket to fame if even Lord Zhan is asking for her contact info."


    Ji Ying was still in a daze, not understanding orprehending the situation.


    What were this couple up to?


    Weren''t Lord Zhan and Nan Yan husband and wife? For the husband to ask others for his wife''s contact details was simply unheard of.


    Wait!


    Something''s not right!


    Ji Ying''s mind suddenly clicked - Nan Yan released this song not under her real name, but under the alias Jia He.


    Lord Zhan likely didn''t know the truth.


    He had no idea Jia He was actually Gu Nanyan!


    Ji Ying didn''t understand why Gu Nanyan was hiding this from Lord Zhan, but she trusted Gu Nanyan and believed she had her reasons.


    "Manager, I need to ask Jia He first?"


    The manager nodded: "Go ahead and ask her, but remember, do not tell Jia He that it''s Lord Zhan asking for her contact information. Just say it''s a fan."


    Ji Ying: "..."


    She felt her brain''s CPU was burning out. What was going on with this couple?


    So confusing!


    Being older, she couldn''tprehend the younger generation''s thoughts or handle suchplex situations well. Ji Ying decided to seek help from Zhan Yiran.


    Upon hearing Ji Ying''s ount, Zhan Yiran''s eyes lit up rmingly.


    "I have a great idea! I''ll create a WeChat ount for my elder sister-inw under the name Jia He, then add my brother. They won''t know each other''s identities but can fall in love through their interactions."


    Ji Ying rubbed her head in pain: "Isn''t this a form of emotional cheating?"


    They''re already a legal couple, why not just openly date? Why hide their identities from each other?


    "You don''t understand," Zhan Yiran sighed, resting her chin on her hand. "My brother and elder sister-inw have never met. The only reason my brother married her was to fulfill grandfather''s dying wish, but he doesn''t actually like her.


    If they can''t fall in love soon, my brother will definitely divorce her.


    You also know my elder sister-inw is being attacked online now. Before hearing her song, even I had misconceptions about her, let alone my brother. If they don''t hide their identities, my brother would look down on interacting with her."


    Ji Ying nodded, agreeing with Zhan Yiran''s reasoning. Before hearing Gu Nanyan''s song, she too had prejudices against her.


    Human preconceptions are a huge mountain, difficult to move without the right opportunity.


    Ji Ying sighed heavily, "Then let''s do as you say."


    Zhan Yiran acted swiftly, quickly creating the WeChat ount and sending the details to Ji Ying.


    Ji Ying forwarded it to the manager, who sent it to Zhan Yi, who then passed it to Zhan Lingfeng...


    After a series of handoffs, Gu Nanyan and Zhan Lingfeng finally added each other on WeChat.


    Seeing ''Jia He'' in his WeChat contacts, Zhan Lingfeng suddenly felt excited.


    Was this what being a fan felt like?


    Previously, he used to scoff at his sister Zhan Yiran''s idol-chasing, thinking she was wasting her time on those shady people. Never did he expect the day woulde when he too would start idol-chasing.


    Zhan Lingfeng wiped the sweat from his palms, feeling nervous. After hesitating for a while, he typed:


    [Hello Jia He, I really like your song ''Peace of Mind''. It''s very special. Could you share your creative inspiration behind this song?]


    After sending the message, Zhan Lingfeng immediately ced his phone face-down on the desk, not daring to look at it as his heart raced faster and faster.


    Was he being too forward?


    The tone of his message was too harsh, asking her to ''share her creative inspiration'' - was he interrogating her like a subordinate?


    It was toote to unsend now, so Zhan Lingfeng tried to make amends:


    [Sorry, my tone was too harsh. I''m just really interested in the creative process behind this song I love so much. Would you be willing to chat with me about it?]


    [If I''m disturbing you, please forgive me. If you''re busy, you don''t need to respond to me. I was just casually asking.]


    [Sorry, am I being too chatty?]


    [I''m not used to talking to idols, this is my first time being a fan. Please excuse me.]


    ...


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhan Yiran was rolling on the bed, almostughing herself silly. She had to take screenshots, she absolutely must - so she could make fun of her brother in the future.


    Who would have thought her calm,posed, decisive older brother would have a day like this, being so cautious, anxious and flustered?


    Zhan Yiran couldn''t wait to see the look on his face when he learned the truth.


    Zhan Yiran took her phone to find Gu Nanyan: "Elder sister-inw, elder sister-inw, quick, look at the WeChat your fan sent you."


    Gu Nanyan was reading legal books when she heard Zhan Yiran''s call and looked up, puzzled: "Fans are something to eat? How can they send WeChat messages?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Yiran couldn''t stopughing, doubling over.


    The cold CEO turned into a puppy fan.


    The gorgeous diva was secretly adorably clueless.


    What an extraordinary couple this was!


    She was totally going to ship them.


    "Not the edible kind of fans, it''s the English word ''fan'' meaning someone who likes your songs," Zhan Yiran exined.


    Understanding now, Gu Nanyan nodded curiously: "I have fans now?"


    "Yes, you do!" Zhan Yiran showed Gu Nanyan the WeChat. "Elder sister-inw, this is the WeChat ount I registered for you. Use this ount to interact with others from now on and keep Jia He separate from Gu Nanyan."


    Gu Nanyan nodded and praised Zhan Yiran: "You''ve done well, you''re bing more and more thoughtful in your actions."


    Hee hee, the elder sister-inw praised her!


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes curved into crescents.


    She realized that since following her elder sister-inw, she had changed for the better and grown up.


    Previously, she was the family''s troublemaking little bear cub giving everyone headaches. But now, she had be the family''s pir of support.


    She could help take care of her nephew Rui Rui with her mother and was working hard to set up her brother and sister-inw.


    Zhan Yiran felt she was quite the worrywart now.


    But she loved this caring side of herself. She was no longer useless - she was an important family member that her mother could depend on and her sister-inw could trust.


    Zhan Yiran still felt that it was time to return to school and resolve everything.


    She couldn''t keep hiding at home like a turtle retreating into its shell. Since she had made up her mind to give up, she had to face it bravely.


    Tomorrow, she would go back to school andplete the withdrawal procedures.


    The physics major was what Leng Zihao liked, not her. She didn''t want topromise herself for a man anymore.


    She wanted to pursue her own dreams, to be a towering tree, rather than forever clinging to a man like a vine.


    Zhan Yiran, keep going!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    "Do you need me to apany you?"


    Knowing that Zhan Yiran still had to return to school, Gu Nanyan asked.


    Zhan Yiran shook her head: "I can go by myself."


    Gu Nanyan curved her lips in satisfaction at Zhan Yiran''s answer. This was how a girl should be.


    Daring to love, daring to hate, able to pick up and put down her feelings.


    Such a clear blue sky, such a great era, with no shackles constraining women, women should spread their wings and pursue their careers.


    To cling to petty love and spend all their energy on men would truly be a waste.


    Gu Nanyan stood up and took Zhan Yiran to the dressing room, picking out an outfit for her.


    Gu Nanyan had exquisite taste. Although clothing styles differed between ancient and modern times, aesthetic sense was universal.


    Based on Zhan Yiran''s height, figure, and demeanor,


    Gu Nanyan chose a blue shirt, high-waisted jeans, and a knitted off-shoulder top for her. She even did Zhan Yiran''s makeup, making her look youthful and vibrant.


    "You look so beautiful."


    Gu Nanyan admired Zhan Yiran and encouraged her, "Go on, bid farewell to the past, and march towards the future. Do what you want to do, and remember, do it for yourself, not influenced by anyone or anything.


    It''s your life, you make the calls."


    "My life, I make the calls." Zhan Yiran repeated those words, her expression growing more resolute, radiating a dazzling glow.


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    With that, Zhan Yiran turned and left.


    The Zhan family had alreadymunicated with the school, so Zhan Yiran only needed to go and process her withdrawal.


    The counselor was waiting for Zhan Yiran in the office. Seeing a beautiful student walk in, she thought the girl must have entered the wrong room. "Student, who are you looking for?"


    "Teacher, I''m Zhan Yiran," the girl smiled.


    "Zhan Yiran, you''re Zhan Yiran!!!"


    The counselor couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed them vigorously, staring at Zhan Yiran for a long time before finally recognizing her.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t recognize her own student; Zhan Yiran''s transformation was simply too drastic.


    Previously, she dressed garishly, with multi-colored hair and panda eyes. It was really hard to recognize her.


    "Why the sudden withdrawal? Is it because of a rtionship issue? Don''t let romance ruin your future, please."


    The counselor advised. To be fair, she quite liked Zhan Yiran, who, despite her poor grades, was generous enough to fund ss activities.


    Zhan Yiran wanted tough at the counselor''s words. What future? The future of failing five subjects in the final exams?


    "Teacher, I''ve thought it through. I''m not cut out for physics, and I want to study something else. It''s better to change paths while I''m still young."


    "As long as you''ve given it careful thought." The counselor handed Zhan Yiran the paperwork and wished her well, "I hope you have a bright future ahead."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    As Zhan Yiran left the office building, she ran into Leng Zihao''s roommate, Hu Du.


    It took Hu Du a while to recognize Zhan Yiran, eximing in surprise: "Zhan Yiran, is that you?"


    Hu Du was delighted to unexpectedly meet the wealthy Zhan Yiran.


    Coincidentally, he needed a newputer, so he asked Zhan Yiran to buy him one.


    "Zhan Yiran, do you want to know about Leng Zihao''s news? Just buy me aputer, and I''ll tell you."


    Zhan Yiran frowned and nced at Hu Du, finding this guy incredibly low. Without any courtesy, she said, "Are you so thick-skinned that even a mosquito bite can''t get through? How dare you ask me to buy you aputer? Get lost!"


    Hu Du didn''t expect Zhan Yiran to be so rude. His face turned pale with anger as he spat, "You''ll regret this!"


    He then bowed his head and sent a message to Leng Zihao in the dorm group chat: "Zihao, I saw Zhan Yiran. She''s changed her appearance and will definitelye and bother you. Do me a favor and ignore her. She even scolded me just now, such poor manners."


    Zhan Yiran hadn''t been to school for over half a month, so hearing about her out of the blue stunned Leng Zihao. After a moment, he replied: "I''ll make her apologize to you."


    Hu Du: "Make her bleed big time, have her buy me an Appleputer as an apology."


    Leng Zihao: "Sure, she''s rich anyway."


    Seeing Leng Zihao''s reply, Hu Du nced at Zhan Yiran smugly, nning to make her apologize to him in tearster.


    The guys in Leng Zihao''s dorm were excited to hear that Zhan Yiran hade to school.


    The dorm leader asserted confidently, "She''ll definitelye to the boys'' dorm to find Zihao."


    The second-inmand chimed in, "No need to wait, she''s probably on her way here right now."


    "Haha, the female hanger-on!"


    Zhan Yiran returned to the girls'' dorm to pack her belongings.


    Her roommates were shocked to hear she was withdrawing.


    "Why are you withdrawing? Is it because of Leng Zihao and Ren Xinlian? Ren Xinlian is just a hypocrite. She didn''t have the skills to win the innovation contest, yet she had the nerve to report Leng Zihao. So shameless!


    Yiran, don''t get upset with them. Leng Zihao will eventually see how good you''ve been to him."


    The dorm mates were really going to miss Zhan Yiran. Although she dressed like a punk and had a temper, she was easy to get along with and generous, often gifting them cosmetics.


    Zhan Yiran shook her head: "It''s not because of them, it''s my own reason."


    She didn''t have many belongings, so it didn''t take long to pack. The driver came to help carry her things. After a brief farewell, Zhan Yiran left.


    News of Zhan Yiran''s withdrawal quickly spread to the ss WeChat group from the girls'' dorm.


    Leng Zihao''s roommates saw the message and couldn''t help but exim: "Damn, Leng Zihao, quick, check the ss group! Zhan Yiran is withdrawing, and she''s packing up her stuff in the girls'' dorm right now."


    "No, someone''s live streaming her route. She''s already left the girls'' dorm."


    The second roommate sat up, "Is she heading to the boys'' dorm?"


    The leader nodded: "Of course she is. Leng Zihao, Zhan Yiran is withdrawing, what are you going to do about it?"


    "What do you mean what am I going to do? If she wants to withdraw, let her. It has nothing to do with me."


    Leng Zihao''s expression darkened. Hmph, this Zhan Yiran was really getting out of hand, trying to threaten him with withdrawal?


    Dream on! He would never fall for such tricks!


    If Zhan Yiran didn''t apologize to Xinlian, he would never forgive her.


    In the ss group, the students, always eager for drama, spontaneously began reporting Zhan Yiran''s movements:


    "Zhan Yiran is in the car now."


    "The car drove off, it seems like it went towards the sports field. It''s a Porsche, I heard it costs over a million, crazy money."


    "It looks like it''s going towards the boys'' dorm area..."


    Upon seeing this line, Leng Zihao scoffed inwardly, knowing that Zhan Yiran would definitelye begging him.


    As he was feeling smug, he then saw:


    "No, it''s not going to the boys'' dorms, it''s heading towards the West Gate. The car is leaving campus."


    What?!


    Leng Zihao stood up in shock.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    It was toote. By the time Leng Zihao rushed over, the car had already driven away, and he only managed to catch a glimpse of its tail end.


    Leng Zihao instinctively chased after it.


    The driver warned Zhan Yiran, "Third Miss, someone is chasing after the car."


    Zhan Yiran nced through the rearview mirror, her expression unchanged, "Drive faster, shake him off."


    Beforeing, Zhan Yiran had considered clearing things up with Leng Zihao and bidding him a proper farewell. But after encountering Hu Du at the school, she suddenly lost any desire to deal with Leng Zihao.


    Birds of a feather flock together. If Hu Du was the kind of person Leng Zihao called a brother, what kind of man could Leng Zihao really be?


    Only afterpletely letting go of this rtionship and viewing it from an outsider''s perspective did she realize how blind she had been initially.


    Leng Zihao had eaten her food, drank her drinks, and used her resources, yet he still dared to throw attitude at her. He had truly mastered the art of taking advantage.


    What a worthless thing he was. How could she have ever set her sights on him?


    The more Zhan Yiran thought about it, the angrier she became. She promptly took out her phone and called the bank to freeze the credit card she had given to Leng Zihao.


    Leng Zihao failed to catch up with Zhan Yiran and tried calling her, but the call wouldn''t go through.


    He then sent her a message on WeChat, only to find that he had been deleted.


    Faced with this sudden turn of events, Leng Zihao grew somewhat flustered, as if things were slipping out of his control.


    Ren Xinlian came running over, her eyes reddened and tears threatening to fall, "Brother Zihao, has Sister Yiran left? It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have tattled on you about the innovation contest. Sister Yiran must be angry with me.


    I don''t want you two to fight because of me."


    Leng Zihao suppressed the unease in his heart and took Ren Xinlian''s hand to console her, "It''s not your fault, it''s Zhan Yiran who is in the wrong. She secretly sabotaged things and stole your third-ce award. She should be the one apologizing to you."


    Ren Xinlian''s lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    She hooked her little finger with Leng Zihao''s and whispered, "I''m so afraid of Sister Yiran. I''m afraid she''lle after me."


    Ren Xinlian was from another ss and didn''t know about Zhan Yiran''s withdrawal from school.


    "She has already dropped out, so she won''t bother you anymore," Leng Zihao said.


    What? Ren Xinlian was shocked. Zhan Yiran had actually dropped out?


    "Why did she drop out? Was it because of me? I''ll apologize to Zhan Yiran right away. Brother Zihao, quick, call Sister Yiran."


    Ren Xinlian urgently urged him, but Zhan Yiran couldn''t just leave like that. Without Zhan Yiran, where would she get money?


    Zhan Yiran was impulsive and foolish. Whenever Ren Xinlian apologized to her, she would be given expensive gifts, all luxury branded goods that Ren Xinlian could never afford in her lifetime.


    After urging for a while without seeing any action from Leng Zihao, Ren Xinlian took out her own phone to call Zhan Yiran.


    The call wouldn''t go through, and when she tried sending a message on WeChat, she discovered that she had also been deleted.


    She couldn''t contact Zhan Yiran anymore.


    Ren Xinlian was dumbfounded.


    Oh no, things had escted. This time, she had truly angered Zhan Yiran into leaving.


    No, this couldn''t happen. She couldn''t let this money tree that was Zhan Yiran get away.


    Ren Xinlian pulled Leng Zihao and ran outside the school campus, waving down a car, "To The Zhan Family Courtyard."


    Leng Zihao wore a sullen expression, clearly displeased, but he didn''t stop Ren Xinlian''s actions.


    "The Zhan Family Courtyard is huge. Which gate do you want to go to?" the driver asked.


    Ren Xinlian didn''t know, only aware that The Zhan Family Courtyard was Zhan Yiran''s home, presumably a mansion. But how big could a mansion be? At most a few hundred square meters.


    And mansions only had one gate, right?


    The driver chuckled mockingly, "Little girl, are you kidding me? A few hundred square meters? Who are you trying to fool? That''s The Zhan Family Courtyard, spanning over a million square meters, with mountains,kes, and a vast stretch of forest. There are four main gates, north, south, east, and west.


    Which gate do you want to go to?"


    One million square meters?


    Ren Xinlian was stunned. She knew Zhan Yiran''s family was wealthy, but not to this extent.


    Good heavens, it was even bigger than their school campus.


    "Hurry up, which gate?" The impatient driver urged.


    Flustered, Ren Xinlian blurted out, "The east gate."


    Lady luck was on Ren Xinlian''s side, as the east gate led to the residential area, with guards stationed at the main entrance.


    Before they even approached the gate, several burly guards over six feet tall blocked their path, exuding an intimidating aura.


    Ren Xinlian took a step back, timidly speaking up, "We''re here to see Zhan Yiran. We''re her ssmates."


    To see the Third Miss?


    The guards exchanged nces and radioed the butler.


    Soon, they received a response, "I''m sorry, our young miss has dropped out of school. You are no longer her ssmates. This is private property. Please leave promptly."


    With those words, the guards began ushering them away.


    Ren Xinlian grew frantic, wanting the guards to ask again, "Uncle, please, just ask one more time. Tell them it''s Leng Zihao here. When Zhan Yiran hears Leng Zihao''s name, she''ll surely let us in."


    While the guards were preupied with intercepting Leng Zihao, Ren Xinlian ran towards the gate, intending to shout and call Zhan Yiran out.


    However, upon reaching the gate, she realized that the distance between it and the mansion was vast, and all she could see was a massive fountain.


    Ren Xinlian was dumbfounded. What kind of ce was this, and how could it be so enormous?


    They were about to be chased away, so Ren Xinlian frantically shouted, "We''re here to deliver something to Zhan Yiran, to deliver something to her!"


    The guards paused, eyeing her warily.


    Ren Xinlian felt unnerved under their scrutiny and hurriedly grabbed Leng Zihao, whispering, "Brother Zihao, do you have anything of Zhan Yiran''s on you? Anything?"


    Leng Zihao had nothing on him. After rummaging around, the only thing he found was a credit card.


    This card was the one Zhan Yiran had forcefully given to Leng Zihao, threatening that if he didn''t ept it, she would go after Ren Xinlian.


    Left with no choice, Leng Zihao had to take the card.


    Initially, Leng Zihao felt that Zhan Yiran was using money to insult him. But as time passed, he grew ustomed to using the card, finding it convenient for making purchases, as if the funds were unlimited.


    Upon seeing the credit card, Ren Xinlian was overjoyed. She snatched it from Leng Zihao''s hand and waved it in front of the guards, "See? We''re here to return something. Let us in."


    When the security guard saw this, he directly took the credit card, snapped it in half with a crunch, and casually threw it into the trash can: "Just a broken card, no need for it. Our young miss has plenty of cards like this, she doesn''t care at all. You two get going."


    Leng Zihao: "......"


    Ren Xinlian: "......"


    The two stood frozen in ce, taking a long time to react, until the security guard pushed them away before they finally came to their senses.


    The two slowly dragged their feet away, getting farther and farther from The Zhan Family Courtyard.


    It was only at this moment that they realized how distant they were from Zhan Yiran. As long as Zhan Yiran didn''t want to see them, they would never be able to see her.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Coming back from school, Zhan Yiran still felt refreshed and invigorated, as if she had been reborn.


    She went to find Gu Nanyan, but there was no one in the room, only a phone lying on the table.


    Zhan Yiran picked it up and discovered it was the one she had used yesterday, logged into Jia He''s WeChat ount.


    Zhan Yiran was curious about what her brother and sister-inw had chatted about, so she sneakily took a look.


    To her surprise, the chat history only showed messages sent by her brother, with Jia He not replying a single word or punctuation mark.


    Zhan Yiran was stunned, holding the phone as she went to find Gu Nanyan. "Sister-inw, why didn''t you reply?"


    Gu Nanyan put down the book in her hand and calmly said, "A writer once said, if you eat an egg and find it delicious, why bother meeting the hen thatid it?"


    Zhan Yiran scratched her head, unsure how to respond. After a long pause, she finally blurted out, "But, but it''s not quite the same. In the entertainment industry, fans need to be maintained."


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Nanyan raised her eyelids slightly, giving Zhan Yiran a cursory nce. "But with 5 million followers on Weibo, if fans really need to be maintained, wouldn''t 5 million be more in need of maintenance than one?"


    Zhan Yiran was stumped.


    Gu Nanyan ignored her, lowering her gaze to continue reading her book. After finishing the remaining half page, she unhurriedly said, "What kind of fan would be able to find Ji Ying through Zhan''s Music, then find you through Ji Ying, and even have you register a separate ount just to add them?


    This fan''s identity must be quite special.


    Let me guess, is their name Zhan Lingfeng?"


    Crack¡ª


    Zhan Yiran''s jaw dropped. How on earth did her sister-inw figure that out?


    She hadn''t said anything except that the person liked Gu Nanyan''s songs.


    Zhan Yiran was dumbfounded, approaching Gu Nanyan like a puppy and crouching at her feet, looking up with a puzzled expression. "Sister-inw, how, how did you know it was my brother?"


    Wasn''t that difficult to guess?


    Gu Nanyan didn''t understand why Zhan Yiran had to ask, as it was just a simple deduction.


    In the ancient Great Qi, she had to handleplex government affairs every day, with tens of thousands of court memorials to review. Those officials would argue endlessly, each insisting they were right.


    If shecked the ability to discern truth from falsehood, wouldn''t she have been misled by them?


    With a nce, Gu Nanyan could tell whether someone was telling the truth or not.


    It had almost be an instinct for her.


    "Sister-inw, actually I didn''t want to hide it from you. I just hoped your rtionship with my brother would improve. You''ve been married for so long but never even met face-to-face. My brother definitely doesn''t like you, and I''m worried you might get divorced.


    So, I thought if you could chat anonymously through WeChat, you''d have a chance to showcase yourself, letting my brother see your good points and fall in love with you."


    Zhan Yiran truly had good intentions. Her brother Zhan Lingfeng was really, really difficult. No matter how beautiful a woman was, he would look down on her with disdain.


    Zhan Yiran really liked Gu Nanyan and wanted her to stay in the Zhan family forever as her sister-inw.


    After hearing Zhan Yiran out, Gu Nanyan''s brows furrowed in even more confusion. "Why should I be the one showcasing my strengths? Shouldn''t he be the one showcasing himself? I should be the one choosing him. If he''s not outstanding enough, not loyal enough, not valiant enough, I certainly wouldn''t want him."


    As the Princess of Great Qi, how could she let a man choose her? It had always been her choosing the men.


    If they were in Great Qi, Zhan Lingfeng wouldn''t even be qualified to be her male consort, yet he dared to choose her?


    Zhan Yiran was dumbstruck,pletely bewildered.


    She did really like her sister-inw, who was indeed very aplished. But in the eyes of the world, her sister-inw was not a match for her brother.


    Her brother Zhan Lingfeng was the top-tier global diamond king, 1.86 meters tall, handsome, wealthy, and capable beyondpare. He had never had a girlfriend and was incredibly pure of heart and mind, the dream man of countless women.


    Yet her sister-inw wanted to choose him!


    Zhan Yiran stammered, "S-Sister-inw, my brother is very picky and difficult to please. If you don''t showcase your strengths and let him appreciate you, he won''t fall in love with you.


    If you don''t believe me, you can chat with him. He''s really an extremely arrogant person!"


    Convinced by Zhan Yiran''s insistence, Gu Nanyan took the phone and replied with a single sentence¡ª


    "You''re disturbing me."


    Zhan Lingfeng had been waiting for a reply for a day and a night. Just as he was about to give up, the other person suddenly responded.


    Zhan Lingfeng was overjoyed and quickly went to check, only to see that single sentence.


    The other person felt he was being a nuisance and disturbing them.


    Zhan Lingfeng''s heart instantly tightened with anxiety, regretting his rashness and feeling he shouldn''t have sent so many pointless messages.


    He hurriedly apologized to Jia He: "Sorry, sorry, I disturbed you. I just wanted to chat with you about this song. When will Jia He have time?"


    Gu Nanyan replied: "Wait until I summon you."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "Okay."


    Gu Nanyan handed the phone back to Zhan Yiran, perplexed. "He doesn''t seem arrogant at all."


    Zhan Yiran: "..."


    Was this world too magical? Could that really be her brother? When had her brother be such a sycophant?


    Zhan Yiran couldn''t make sense of it, utterly confused.


    The young girl was crestfallen, hugging the phone as she racked her brain but couldn''t find an answer.


    Gu Nanyan reached out and plucked the phone from Zhan Yiran''s arms, then gently booped her finger on Zhan Yiran''s nose.


    Like teasing a little cat.


    Zhan Yiran''s round eyes instantly widened in bewilderment as she looked at Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan curved her lips, her tone as gentle as a feather brushing against skin. "You like your sister-inw so much, don''t you? You don''t want to be separated from me, right?"


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes reddened as she nodded vigorously.


    No, she didn''t want to be separated from her sister-inw. She wanted Gu Nanyan to stay in the Zhan family forever.


    "What a silly girl."


    Gu Nanyan shook her head indulgently, then spoke, "Is our rtionship so fragile that it needs a man to sustain it? No matter what happens between me and Zhan Lingfeng in the future, you''ll always be my little sister.


    Instead of spending time trying to match me with your brother, you should spend time with me. There are plenty of men in this world, but there''s only one adorable Yiran."


    Wah wah wah~


    Zhan Yiran was about to cry. She loved Sister Gu Nanyan dearly.


    Sister Gu Nanyan could always touch her tender heart, knowing what she cared about most and what she longed for the most, and then soothe her gently.


    "Sister Gu, you will always be my sister."


    Zhan Yiran sniffled, wanting to rush into Gu Nanyan''s embrace, but her feet were numb from crouching, dying her for a moment.


    In that dyed moment, a small figure beat her to it, rushing into Gu Nanyan''s embrace.


    "Wah wah wah~"


    Little Ruirui''s eyes were red, his tiny mouth opening and closing urgently, expressing: You will always be my Auntie.


    The little guy had heard Zhan Yiran''s words outside the door, and his heart was racing. He adored his Auntie, he loved his Auntie the most, he didn''t want his Auntie to leave.


    At the door, Zhan''s Mother saw this scene and her eyes reddened as well.


    She turned around and sent a WeChat message to her son Zhan Lingfeng: "If you dare divorce Nanyan, I will disown you as my son!"


    The innocent Zhan Lingfeng: "......"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "When is he going to divorce Gu Nanyan?"


    Zhan Lingfeng frowned at the out-of-context message his mother had abruptly sent him. What on earth did she mean? He dialed his mother''s number, seeking rity, but she didn''t pick up. What''s more, she sent him a sternly worded message on WeChat. "You must treat Nanyan well. If you dare to bully her, Yiran, Rui Rui, and I will leave the Zhan Family. We don''t need you!"


    Zhan Lingfeng was puzzled. His mother was acting strange, his sister was acting strange, everyone in the house was acting strange.


    Unable to reach his mother, Zhan Lingfeng called Aunt Qian, the housekeeper. She picked up the call, her voice shaky, as if she had been crying.


    A storm brewed in Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes, his aura imposing. Something serious must have happened at home. Aunt Qian, who had been their housekeeper for many years, was alwaysposed. He had never seen her lose her cool.


    Zhan Lingfeng asked sharply, "Aunt Qian, what happened at home?"


    "Something big!" Aunt Qian, clutching her chest, sounded distressed, "Miss Yiran and Young Master Rui Rui are crying, the olddy has teary eyes, everyone is heartbroken."


    "Who bullied them? Tell me, I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Zhan Lingfeng was furious. Someone dared to bully his family? This was like poking a ho''s nest.


    Just as Zhan Lingfeng was ready to take action, he heard Aunt Qian meekly say, "Master Zhan, it''s you."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    "What the hell is going on? How did I bully them?"


    Zhan Lingfeng was exhausted. He had been busy with acquisitions abroad and hadn''t been home for almost half a month. He had been so busy that he barely had time to sleep, let alone bully them.


    Aunt Qian carefully exined, "To be precise, you didn''t bully the olddy or the third youngdy. You bullied Mrs. Nanyan. The olddy thinks you''ve been unfair to her, so she''s upset."


    He was more wronged than Dou E! When did he bully Gu Nanyan? They hadn''t even met face to face. Was he supposed to bully her from thousands of miles away with air bullets?


    This was absurd!


    Zhan Lingfeng darkened his face, "Tell me, how did I bully her?"


    "Oh, there''s a long list!"


    Aunt Qian got excited and started counting, "The first major crime, you didn''t show up on your wedding day, leaving the bride to get married alone."


    Zhan Lingfeng was silent. He was indeed at fault for this. No matter how busy work was, he shouldn''t have missed the wedding. He admitted this error.


    Aunt Qian continued, "The second major crime, you don''t care about your wife at all. Since your wedding, you haven''t even called her once, let alone greeted her morning and night, reported your itinerary, or sent gifts. Your wife is really wronged."


    "Yes." Zhan Yiran joined in, angrily shouting, "Brother, you''re too much! How could you neglect your sister-inw? You should pamper her, love her, treat her well, buy her gifts, coax her to sleep."


    Zhan''s Mother added, "Yes, and you should video call her every day, show concern for Nanyan."


    Everyone added their two cents, making Zhan Lingfeng out to be the world''s biggest scoundrel.


    In the end, Zhan Lingfeng began to doubt himself, questioning if he was really that despicable.


    However, Zhan Lingfeng is after all Zhan Lingfeng, he would not be easily fooled by others. Soon, he realized something was off.


    The reactions of his mother and sister were strange.


    What kind of spell did this Gu Nanyan cast on his mother and sister that they were so taken in by her?


    Zhan Lingfeng furrowed his brow, forming an opinion of Gu Nanyan in his heart. He saw her as a maniptive woman, who yed with people''s hearts and used his mother and sister to pressure him.


    This was too much!


    This woman, she''s no good.


    Zhan Lingfeng originally did not want to pay any attention to Gu Nanyan, but her stirring up trouble in the Zhan family was something he absolutely could not tolerate.


    Zhan Lingfeng decided to give her a warning.


    He took out his phone and dialed Gu Nanyan''s number.


    However... no one answered. Gu Nanyan didn''t pick up the phone at all.


    Frowning, Zhan Lingfeng tried to add Gu Nanyan on WeChat, but was rejected. She didn''t ept his request at all.


    Zhan Lingfeng thought maybe Gu Nanyan didn''t know who he was, so he tried to add her again, leaving a message: I am Zhan Lingfeng.


    But, he was still rejected.


    Zhan Lingfeng fell silent.


    He suddenly understood Gu Nanyan''s sinister intentions. She was setting a trap for him!


    His mother asked him to video call Gu Nanyan every day, but Gu Nanyan didn''t even add him. How was he supposed to make the call?


    Should he call into the void?


    Zhan Lingfeng, with a stern face, called his mother and told her that Gu Nanyan wouldn''t add him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to contact Gu Nanyan, but that Gu Nanyan wouldn''t add him.


    Zhan''s mother was displeased: "You must not be sincere, not putting your heart into it. Otherwise, why wouldn''t Nanyan add you? It''s all your fault for hurting Nanyan''s heart."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "......"


    He must have been adopted.


    Zhan Lingfeng''s face turned a dark shade of green, so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a while, he swallowed his anger and again sent a friend request to Gu Nanyan, along with a message: "I really am Zhan Lingfeng."


    Gu Nanyan still rejected his friend request, but this time, she replied to him: "I know, kneel and be at peace."


    Kneel and be at peace?


    Zhan Lingfeng wondered if he saw it wrong. He stared at his phone for a long time, his face growing darker and darker.


    This Gu Nanyan actually told him to kneel and be at peace?


    Did she think she was a princess?


    With a storm brewing in his eyes and a sharp aura surrounding him, Zhan Lingfeng sent another friend request and challenged: "Why won''t you add me? Feeling bold?"


    Zhan Lingfeng didn''t understand why Gu Nanyan wouldn''t add him. Was she ying hard to get?


    A momentter, Gu Nanyan replied: "I don''t want to be your punching bag.


    You were just venting your anger on your mother and sister, and now you''re undoubtedly holding a belly full of anger. You''re hastily adding me, clearly wanting to vent your anger on me.


    The mighty Zhan, unable to deal with his own mother and sister, but wanting to vent his anger on his innocent wife. Despicable and shameless.


    Scum!"


    Zhan Lingfeng waspletely taken aback, staring nkly at this message for a long time, unable to gather his thoughts. He wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to exin.


    After Gu Nanyan sent that message, she epted Zhan Lingfeng''s friend request on WeChat.


    She continued to send WeChat messages: "Now, I''ve added you, what does Master Zhan want to say to me?


    Are you questioning what I''m up to, tricking your mother and younger sister to side with me?


    Or are you rebuking me for being cunning, stirring up trouble in the Zhan Family?


    Master Zhan, if you want to win your mother''s favor, find a way to respect and please her. If you want your sister''s respect, act like an elder brother should.


    Instead of acting like a madman, venting your frustrations and anger on me.


    I am your wife, not your punching bag, we are equals. If you can''t respect me, then let''s get a divorce.


    The marriage contract was set by the elders, it''s not me, Gu Nanyan, clinging to you, insisting on marrying!


    Who gave that lousy man face, daring to vent his anger on me?


    It''s just that Zhan Lingfeng isn''t here in front of me, otherwise Gu Nanyan will definitely make him understand why the flowers are so red.


    If she doesn''t beat him until he''spletely submissive, it would be a disgrace to her name as the Great Qi Warrior!"

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    For the first time, Zhan Lingfeng realized how despicable he could be!


    Gu Nanyan was right; he added her on WeChat to berate her, to vent his anger on her.


    He thought she was cunning, insidious, and deceitful, causing trouble in the Zhan family.


    He thought she was a bad woman.


    As the heir of the top aristocratic family, Zhan Lingfeng carried an innate pride and arrogance. He looked down on others and wasvished with admiration. He unconsciously felt that women were there to attach themselves to him, and he considered Gu Nanyan a bad person.


    But today, Gu Nanyan''s words woke him up.


    He was wrong,pletely wrong.


    He had never even met Gu Nanyan or understood her, so why did he hastily judge her as vile?


    He didn''t understand what had happened and didn''t know what was going on in his family, so why did he conclude that Gu Nanyan was stirring up trouble?


    In all his life, Zhan Lingfeng had never been scolded like this, nor had any woman called him a scumbag.


    But Zhan Lingfeng felt that Gu Nanyan was right to scold him.


    She was correct; he was indeed despicable.


    Zhan Lingfeng gripped his phone and typed an apology word by word: "I''m sorry."


    When Gu Nanyan saw Zhan Lingfeng''s apology, she raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.


    He actually apologized, so there was still hope for him.


    As the Elder Princess of Great Qi, Gu Nanyan knew well the art of managing people. For those who acknowledged their mistakes, she had to give praise.


    So Gu Nanyan replied: "One is not esteemed for being wless, but for their ability to correct their ws. You''ve done well, better than I expected."


    Zhan Lingfeng was looking down, reflecting on whether he had been too arrogant.


    Then he saw Gu Nanyan''s reply.


    Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile.


    The corners of his lips curved up, his smile like the radiance of March, bright and noble, illuminating his whole being.


    Zhan Yi happened to walk in and was stunned to see his master smiling so brilliantly.


    It seemed like a very, very long time since he had seen his master smile so openly.


    Zhan Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Master Zhan, did Jia He reply to you?"


    Zhan Lingfeng knew Zhan Yi had misunderstood, but he didn''t exin. Instead, he went along with Zhan Yi''s assumption and nodded, "She replied."


    "Wow!"


    Zhan Yi was delighted, wanting to ask what Jia He said. He also wanted to add Jia He on WeChat, but he refrained out of respect for Zhan Lingfeng.


    Thinking about how his master had smiled so happily because of Jia He''s reply...


    Zhan Yi couldn''t help but say, "It would be great if Jia He were your wife."


    She sings so well and can make Master Zhan so happy. She would surely be a perfect match for Master Zhan, much better than that Gu Nanyan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just like Jia He''s songs; I''m her fan."


    Zhan Lingfeng told Zhan Yi not to say such things carelessly, lest it affect Jia He''s reputation. He simply enjoyed Jia He''s songs and appreciated her talent; it had nothing to do with romance. Moreover, he had never even seen Jia He''s face and didn''t know what she looked like.


    She could be a child or an elderly person.


    It would be disrespectful to Jia He to assume romantic implications when he knew nothing about her.


    When Gu Nanyan replied to Zhan Lingfeng''s WeChat message, Zhan Yiran was watching nearby.


    Previously, Zhan Yiran had always felt that in this marriage, Elder Sister-inw was the weaker party and should try to make Elder Brother like her.


    But after seeing the WeChat exchange between Gu Nanyan and Elder Brother Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan Yiran was utterly convinced.


    Elder Sister-inw was truly formidable!


    She could make Elder Brother apologize and submit to her.


    Zhan Yiran wanted to give her a thumbs up.


    At this moment, she finally believed that it wasn''t Elder Brother choosing Elder Sister-inw, but Elder Sister-inw choosing Elder Brother.


    If Elder Brother didn''t make an effort, Elder Sister-inw might really not want him.


    As a good younger sister, Zhan Yiran felt she should do something to remind Elder Brother.


    So she turned around and secretly sent Zhan Lingfeng a WeChat message:


    "Elder Brother, you should show yourself off more, let Elder Sister-inw see your good qualities. Don''t you have a six-pack? Lift up your shirt and let Elder Sister-inw see. Expose your arms and legs more often."


    Zhan Lingfeng was looking at some documents when he saw this message from his younger sister.


    He frowned in displeasure.


    What kind of younger sister was this? This couldn''t be allowed!


    Zhan Lingfeng furrowed his brow and replied, "I heard you dropped out of school again. What new mischief are you up to?"


    Zhan Yiran was most afraid of Elder Brother asking about her studies. She had always struggled with academics and been scolded by Elder Brother frequently, so whenever he asked about her studies, she became fearful, a conditioned response.


    Zhan Yiran hurriedly shrank her neck and turned off her phone.


    In her heart, she thought Elder Brother was being unreasonable. She was just trying to give him a helpful reminder, but not only did he not appreciate it, he also brought up her shorings.


    Hmph, let Elder Sister-inw abandon him and see how he cries!


    Although she cursed Elder Brother in her heart, Zhan Yiran did be anxious.


    She really should take action; she still wanted to get into the Capital Academy of Fine Arts, so she couldn''t keep neglecting her studies like this.


    Zhan Yiran urgently sought out Gu Nanyan, "Elder Sister-inw, I want to study Chinese painting. Can you teach me?"


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "I can teach you painting, but you should also hire a professional tutor."


    Gu Nanyan understood the principle of specialization. Although she could paint, it didn''t mean she could teach others.


    Moreover, this era was different from Great Qi, and there were established processes for getting into art schools. Gu Nanyan didn''t understand these, so it was best to find a professional tutor forprehensive guidance.


    Zhan Yiran knew this reasoning. "Don''t worry, Elder Sister-inw, I''ll hire a professional tutor. But I hope you can provide some pointers if I have any questions."


    After getting Gu Nanyan''s affirmative reply, Zhan Yiran got to work.


    Every day, she studied Chinese painting with her tutor. She had some basic drawing skills, as children from such prominent families were exposed to various art forms from a young age, though not at a professional level, just an introduction.


    Zhan Yiran had done some sketching but was new to Chinese painting, so she felt somewhat awkward when painting.


    She felt so disheartened.


    Carrying her painting of a wild duck, she went to find Gu Nanyan, "Elder Sister-inw, look at the duck I painted. Doesn''t it look ugly? I''ve painted several, but they''re always missing something."


    Gu Nanyan was eating fruit.


    In this era, material conditions were far better than in Great Qi. Even as the Elder Princess of Great Qi, there were many fruits she had never seen before.


    Durian, pineapple, dragon fruit... all unheard of.


    And the fruits now tasted even better.


    As Zhan Yiran approached, Gu Nanyan pushed the fruit tter aside. She was very restrained in her eating habits; no matter how novel or delightful the food, she would never overindulge.


    This self-discipline was ingrained in her very being.


    Gu Nanyan took Zhan Yiran''s painting and ced it on the table. She carefully pointed out the areas that needed improvement and picked up a writing brush, adding a few strokes to the original painting.


    What had previously looked like a drab, almost bald duck suddenly came alive and appeared adorable, its two little webbed feet paddling yfully in the water.


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes lit up as she watched, too excited to speak.


    How cute!


    She had no idea that Chinese ink painting could capture such endearing charm.


    Zhan Yiran cradled the painting, unable to let it go.


    She would record all of this, using it as motivation to spur herself on. One day, she too would be as masterful as her elder sister-inw.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Zhan Yiran went on Douyin and registered an ount called ''Little Ran Learns Chinese Painting''.


    Then she edited a short video and posted it.


    In the video, she first showcased a painting she had done, followed by the same painting that Gu Nanyan had modified, creating a stark contrast between the two versions.


    Zhan Yiran also included Gu Nanyan''sments on how she corrected her painting.


    On this ount, Zhan Yiran didn''t refer to Gu Nanyan as her sister-inw, but simply called her "sister".


    After posting the video, Zhan Yiran gave herself a like.


    She didn''t expect anyone to watch her video, she just wanted to document her journey of learning how to paint.


    However, this video went viral instantly, garnering tens of thousands of likes overnight.


    The generalments were: "Hahaha, the difference between the sister''s painting and the sister-inw''s painting is way too huge."


    "I''m dead, the sister''s painting looks like an ugly duckling while the sister-inw''s looks like a beautiful swan."


    There were alsoments from professionals, "The sister''s corrections are great, her skills are professional."


    But thesements were soon drowned out.


    As more and more likes poured in, Zhan Yiran was encouraged. She started painting a new piece every day, getting Gu Nanyan''s guidance, editing it into a short video, and posting it on Douyin.


    Before she knew it, she had umted hundreds of thousands of followers.


    At this time, Zhan Yi, who was abroad, also came across these videos.


    He had been too busytely and hadn''t had time to watch videos, except for when he was on the toilet.


    "Hahaha."


    Zhan Yi burst outughing at the hrious contrast between the two paintings.


    Just as tears ofughter were streaming down his face, a foul stench hit his nostrils¡ª


    Oh no, he was on the toilet, how could heugh so loudly?


    Zhan Yi was utterly dismayed and decided to share his suffering with his good brothers Zhan Liang and Zhan Shan.


    Soon, the bathroom stalls echoed with two distinct bursts ofughter.


    Now that all three of them were enduring the stench together, Zhan Yi felt a sense of bnce.


    Zhan Liang tried to stifle hisughter and replied: "The sister''s duck painting makes one want to stomp on it, while the sister-inw''s duck is so adorable that one wants to cradle it in their palms and kiss it."


    Zhan Shan added: "This sister-inw is really talented, to be able to transform the sister''s ugly duckling into something so cute. Awesome."


    Zhan Yi quickly replied: "You guys should check out the sister''s other videos, they''re equally hrious. The sister-inw is really gifted."


    The three of them watched all the videos on ''Little Ran Learns Chinese Painting'', and the more they watched, the more impressed they were by the sister-inw''s talent.


    Gazing at the slender, beautiful hands in the videos, Zhan Yi had a strange idea.


    He sent a message to his two brothers: "What if I share these videos with Lord Zhan? Lord Zhan appreciates talented individuals, and he might develop a wonderful romantic rtionship with the sister-inw in the videos."


    The honest Zhan Liang thought it was inappropriate: "But Lord Zhan is already married."


    "So what about Gu Nanyan?" Zhan Yi didn''t think highly of Gu Nanyan at all. How could a woman who was being bashed all over the inte and had such a tarnished reputation be a match for Lord Zhan?


    In Zhan Yi''s mind, Lord Zhan had only married Gu Nanyan to fulfill his grandfather''s dying wish, and he would definitely divorce her after returning to the country.


    Zhan Yi truly hoped that Zhan Lingfeng would find love.


    Zhan Lingfeng was the ultimate single dog, never dating and only focused on work.


    The three of them, along with Zhan Si who had stayed behind in the country, were the trusted aides sponsored and trained by the Zhan family since childhood to serve Zhan Lingfeng.


    Since Zhan Lingfeng didn''t date and was absorbed in his work, the four of them were also constantly busy, to the point that none of them had even been in a rtionship.


    Zhan Yi had never even touched a woman''s hand in his life.


    How pitiful!


    Zhan Yi''s words left Zhan Liang and Zhan Shan in silence.


    Eventually, the three of them decided to share the videos with Zhan Lingfeng.


    Regardless of whether Lord Zhan liked them or not, at least he would have some exposure to women.


    Next, Zhan Lingfeng received the short videos shared by the three of them.


    Zhan Lingfeng was busy and rarely watched short videos, except for asional news and current affairs.


    Seeing that all three of them had shared the same video, he thought it must be something important, so he clicked on it and found it was a painting video.


    Zhan Lingfeng was about to close it when he noticed the sister-inw''s modified painting, and his eyes lit up.


    She corrected it so well!


    Zhan Lingfeng loved Chinese paintings, but he usually collected ancient works and rarely looked at contemporary Chinese paintings, as he felt theycked the ssic charm.


    However, the sister-inw''s modified paintings in the video were exceptionally lively.


    It was as if there was a little duckling right in front of him, waddling in the water.


    Before he knew it, Zhan Lingfeng had watched all the videos by the author ''Little Ran Learns Chinese Painting'', and he loved every single painting that the sister-inw had corrected.


    The little animals in the paintings were so lifelike and adorable that they melted the viewer''s heart.


    Zhan Lingfeng sent a private message to the author, asking if he could buy a few of the paintings, as he really liked the sister-inw''s work and wanted to collect them.


    Zhan Yiran had no idea that the person inquiring about buying her paintings was her big brother Zhan Lingfeng, a wealthy heir who didn''t need to sell paintings, so she simply refused: "Not for sale!"


    Zhan Lingfeng was disappointed but didn''t insist, and instead followed the ount, hoping to buy the paintings when the author decided to sell them in the future.


    Although Zhan Yiran wasn''t selling her paintings, she told Gu Nanyan about the message: "Sister-inw, sister-inw, someone likes your paintings and wants to buy them."


    Gu Nanyan smiled lightly, "Is that so?"


    Zhan Yiran nodded enthusiastically: "Yes, he really likes your paintings and wants to buy them, but I won''t sell them. How could I sell sister-inw''s paintings randomly? When you have more works in the future, sister-inw, you can hold an exhibition."


    Gu Nanyan wasn''t too concerned about it; she painted simply because she enjoyed it, not with the intention of exhibiting her work.


    However, Zhan Yiran was very serious and wanted more people to see her sister-inw''s paintings.


    She felt that Gu Nanyan''s paintings were exceptional, even better than those of renowned Chinese painting masters, but no one knew about her yet. Zhan Yiran believed that once people saw her sister-inw''s paintings, they would be amazed.


    With this in mind, Zhan Yiran became more dedicated to managing the Douyin ount.


    It didn''t take long for her follower count to surpass one million, with many true Chinese painting enthusiasts and learners following her.


    Zhan Yiran interacted with these people, and her skills improved significantly.


    As the ount grew in poprity, someone shared one of her short videos with Le Xuanji.


    Le Xuanji was the granddaughter of the contemporary Chinese painting master Le Chang, a renowned talent and beautiful female painter who had won numerous art awards since childhood.


    Le Xuanji had over ten million followers on Douyin, where she often shared her daily life and critiqued artworks.


    Many students would send their paintings to her for critique.


    Le Xuanji had a profound knowledge of works by renowned artists from different eras and could provide insightfulments on the paintings sent to her. Her critiques were often spot-on, able to identify the painter''s skill level at a nce.


    Her critiques were highly constructive, and many painters made remarkable progress under her guidance.


    Not only that, but she was also incredibly kind and never arrogant about her talent, treating each work with equal respect.


    Even if a painter''s skills were severelycking, she would not belittle them but instead find their strengths.


    That''s why everyone adored her.


    However, this time, she harshly criticized Little Ran''s work.


    "Nonsense, it''s simply a cheap attempt to gain poprity!" she said vehemently.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Everyone was shocked, seeing Le Xuanji lose her temper for the first time, criticizing a piece of work without any reservation.


    This event caused a stir on the inte, rocketing directly to the top of Douyin''s trending list.


    Everyone was guessing why Le Xuanji was so angry.


    Some said that Little Ran''s elder sister''s painting was too poor, and Le Xuanji, infuriated, couldn''t control her temper.


    Soon, this spection was refuted.


    Because Le Xuanji was known for her good temper, people who knew her in real life came forward to testify, saying that Le Xuanji was kind-hearted and beautiful, and she would never lose her temper and scold people.


    Moreover, the work of Little Ran''s elder sister was not that bad. Many art college teachers praised her work andmended her painting skills, asking her which school she graduated from and whether she wanted to hold an exhibition.


    Since the problem was not with the work, it must be a problem with the person''s character.


    Rumors began to circte that Little Ran''s elder sister giarized, had an extremely poor character, and was expelled from school... a series of nders were thrown at her.


    Zhan Yiran was painting arge-sized piece these days and didn''t have time to browse Douyin. When she finished her painting and logged into Douyin, she was shocked by a swarm of private messages, all scolding her, calling her a green tea bitch, and calling her elder sister-inw a stinky bitch...


    In short, all kinds of nasty words were thrown at her.


    Zhan Yiran was so angry that her nose was crooked, and she immediately retorted.


    Although she was strong, she was outnumbered. She was just one person, but there were thousands of insulting private messages, and she couldn''t reply to them all.


    Zhan Yiran could only hold back her anger and look for the source. After a half-day search, she found that the source came from Le Xuanji.


    Zhan Yiran was simply furious. Was there something wrong with Le Xuanji? Why was she scolding her for no reason?


    Zhan Yiran directly left ament under Le Xuanji''s Douyin post: "Le Xuanji, what do you mean? What gives you the right to say that I''m acting recklessly and attracting attention? Make it clear, or wait for mywyer''s letter!"


    Soon, Le Xuanji replied: "I wasn''t talking about you, I was talking about your elder sister."


    "You''re f***ing crazy!"


    Zhan Yiran was so angry that she swore. Le Xuanji was clearly out of her mind. It was one thing to scold her, but why scold her elder sister-inw?


    All her elder sister-inw did was guide her in her painting!


    Le Xuanji replied, "Please calm down. I don''t want to argue with you like a shrew. If you want to solve the problem, take down all the Douyin videos."


    After seeing Le Xuanji''s reply, Zhan Yiran was even more furious. Who did this woman think she was, acting like she was in charge, telling her not to post on Douyin?


    Out of anger, Zhan Yiran quickly contacted herwyer to send awyer''s letter. She wanted Le Xuanji to apologize and make those who insulted her and her elder sister-inw pay the price.


    Zhan Yiran acted quickly, and by the afternoon, many people had receivedwyer''s letters, and many ounts were blocked.


    Thewyer Zhan Yiran hired was the well-known Bian Taiqing.


    Le Xuanji also received awyer''s letter, personally delivered to the Le family by Bian Taiqing.


    Bian Taiqing''s arrival directly rmed Master Le Chang.


    You should know that Bian Taiqing was the chiefwyer of the Zhan Group, and the legal team of the Zhan Group was the strongest legal team in the world.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    Le Chang, with a stern face, questioned his granddaughter Le Xuanji, asking her how she managed to offend the Zhan family.


    Le Xuanji was also surprised, she had not expected that Little Ran was actually Zhan Yiran, the third youngdy of the Zhan family.


    In fact, when the matter blew up, with countless people rushing to criticize Little Ran, Le Xuanji regretted her impulsiveness in her harsh criticism of the other party.


    But she was truly furious.


    Princess Changning was her idol, a renowned painter in history, and also the Princess Regent of the Great Qi Dynasty.


    When Princess Changning was first conferred her title, her parents had passed away, leaving her younger brother still a child. She was then given the additional title of Princess Regent.


    However, Le Xuanji preferred to call her Princess Changning, as the princess''s life was tragically short, passing away suddenly at the age of 28, like a brilliant meteor streaking across the sky.


    Le Xuanji hoped that Princess Changning could live a long and peaceful life, so she always referred to her as Princess Changning.


    There are very few works of Princess Changning that have survived in the world, only three paintings, all of them aboutndscapes.


    Everyone knows, Princess Changning excelled atndscape painting.


    Little Ran, dared to mimic Princess Changning''s techniques to paint childish ducks, cats, and dogs. She was simply tarnishing the reputation of Princess Changning.


    Princess Changning, after all, was the Princess Regent of the Great Qi, a famous female stateswoman in history. If it wasn''t for her deep affection for her younger brother, she would have ascended the throne long ago.


    How could such a heroic woman ever paint childish animals?


    At the time, Le Xuanji was too angry, thus she used the other party of seeking attention. She didn''t expect it would cause such a big mess.


    After hearing her granddaughter''s words, Le Chang helplessly touched Le Xuanji''s forehead and sighed, "You, you''re the one causing trouble. Anyone can learn the painting techniques of Princess Changning, and they can paint whatever they want. How can you be so domineering, even forbidding others to paint small animals?"


    Le Xuanji pouted, "Grandpa, I know I was wrong. I really didn''t expect things to get so out of hand, that thoseizens would go and attack Little Ran."


    "Enough." Le Chang waved his hand, "You need to watch your words and deeds. On the inte, even a small matter can be blown out of proportion, especially when you have so many fans. This time you are in the wrong. You have to apologize to her."


    Le Xuanji had now calmed down, recognizing her mistake. She posted a video on TikTok apologizing to Little Ran:


    "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive. Little Ran and her sister have no issues with their character, it''s just that we have different views on traditional painting. I shouldn''t have expressed my views so harshly in public.


    Please don''t misunderstand, and please don''t spread rumors about Little Ran and her sister''s character. They are both good people."


    As soon as this video was released, fans kept leavingments tofort Le Xuanji, telling her not to apologize. She had not said anything bad about Little Ran and her sister, or questioned their character. It was just some people with ill intentions who were making malicious spections.


    And Little Ran and her sister were too sensitive. They sent awyer''s letter over such a small matter, forcing everyone to apologize. That''s really domineering.


    Zhan Yiran was still not satisfied with Le Xuanji''s apology. Seeing thementsizens left for Le Xuanji, he was even more furious.


    What do they mean by calling her a fragile heart, and calling her domineering?


    They insulted her, and yet they''re saying she''s unreasonably demanding when she has the right?


    That''s too much!


    Lawyer Bian advised Zhan Yiran to withdraw thewsuit and not to bother with these insultingizens. They are just trolls and nitpickers who habitually insult people. Arguing with them is aplete waste of time.


    Moreover, Le Xuanji has already apologized. The matter should stop here, which can also be considered as giving Master Le some respect.


    If Zhan Yiran still feels unsatisfied, Lawyer Bian can hire a professional marketing team, employ professional nitpickers, and have a war of words with those trolls.


    After all, Zhan Yiran is not short of money. He can out-troll those trolls, using their own tactics to defeat them.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    This actually seemed like a good solution.


    But Zhan Yiran still felt unsatisfied. She felt that the real culprit was Le Xuanji, and saw no reason to let her off the hook.


    Lawyer Bian noticed Zhan Yiran''s thoughts and cautioned, "Lady Zhan, Master Le is highly influential in the art world, and Lord Zhan greatly admires Master Le''s works. If you wish to continue pursuing this matter, I must report it to Lord Zhan and seek his opinion."


    Upon hearing Lawyer Bian mention her elder brother Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan Yiran immediately became silent.


    Although still a student, Zhan Yiran was born into the prestigious Zhan family and had been immersed in the ways of the aristocracy since childhood. She knew that among powerful families, the younger generation could bicker and quarrel, but causing public disputes that affected family rtions was absolutely forbidden.


    For instance, she could berate Le Xuanji online.


    But taking legal action with awyer''s letter crossed the line, involving the elders of her family, which required caution.


    At the end of the day, this was a matter of her own inadequacy - she simply had fewer online fans than Le Xuanji.


    Hmph, since her family couldn''t intervene, she would take matters into her own hands.


    Zhan Yiran huffed angrily and went to find Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan was in the study, reading a book.


    After being reborn in the modern world, although she retained the memories of her previous life, everything in this world was still vague, unfamiliar, and strange to Gu Nanyan.


    So Gu Nanyan voraciously read books, absorbing advanced knowledge.


    Everything in this era was different from the Great Qi dynasty.


    There was over a thousand years of technological development, and the rise and fall of several dynasties.


    Through books, Gu Nanyan was learning about this world.


    Zhan Yiran entered the study and stood there for quite some time, but Gu Nanyan didn''t notice her.


    Finally, unable to wait any longer, Zhan Yiran seized the opportunity when Gu Nanyan turned a page and interjected, "Sister-inw, I need your help with something."


    "Knock first."


    Without raising her eyes from the book, Gu Nanyan exuded an aura of cold aloofness that kept others at a distance, noble and unapproachable.


    Zhan Yiran froze in ce, blinking her eyes and digging her nails into her palms to regain her senses.


    How strange. For a moment, Gu Nanyan didn''t seem like her sister-inw, but rather a monarch seated on high, with a chilling and oppressive aura that made Zhan Yiran''s heart race with trepidation.


    Zhan Yiran shook her head, thinking that she must have been rattled by Le Xuanji''s behavior, causing her to hallucinate.


    Nevertheless, Gu Nanyan was right - she should have knocked, as barging in like that was indeed rude.


    "Sorry, sister-inw, I''ll knock next time for sure."


    Only after hearing Zhan Yiran''s apology did Gu Nanyan raise her head and look at her. "Speak, what is it?"


    Zhan Yiran quickly recounted the matter with Le Xuanji, then made her request, "Sister-inw, I want you to paint an amazing painting that will thoroughly put Le Xuanji in her ce."


    In the previous video, Gu Nanyan had never fullypleted a painting to showcase her full abilities, only modifying existing paintings.


    Zhan Yiran wanted Gu Nanyan to paint aplete work that would blind those critics and leave Le Xuanji with no room to talk back.


    Instead of agreeing, Gu Nanyan shook her head and walked to the desk, handing Zhan Yiran an inkstick.


    Zhan Yiran instinctively began grinding the ink.


    She felt very aggrieved, not understanding why Gu Nanyan wouldn''t help, but as she ground the ink for a while, she suddenly gained an insight.


    She understood Gu Nanyan''s intention now. "Sister-inw, I understand!


    You''re having me grind the ink to train my patience, to prevent me from acting rashly and focusing on short-term gains and losses. Life is long, and as long as I persevere and work hard, one day I''ll surpass Le Xuanji."


    "No." Gu Nanyan shook her head. "I''m telling you to quit dillydallying and grind the ink quickly. I need to paint arge work to p those people silly!"


    Zhan Yiran: "..."


    "Why are you spacing out? Lay out the paper." Gu Nanyan instructed.


    She was no longer the Princess of Zhenguo of the Great Qi dynasty, so she didn''t need to restrain herself, n meticulously, or suppress her emotions.


    She was now Gu Nanyan, without a younger brother to care for or the responsibility of the nation on her shoulders. She could do as she pleased.


    Heaven had given her a second chance, and she intended to live it to the fullest, unrestrained and carefree - only then would she not disappoint Heaven''s grace.


    The white xuan paper wasid out, the ink ground, and the various paints arranged.


    Zhan Yiran rubbed her hands excitedly, standing by and waiting for Gu Nanyan to begin painting.


    However, Gu Nanyan turned to her with a puzzled look. "Aren''t you going to record with your phone?"


    Zhan Yiran froze.


    Gu Nanyan calmly rolled up her sleeves, her tone casual. "You silly girl, you need to be thorough. If you only film the painting, how can you prove that I painted it? If you want to strike back and p her face, you need to be unexpected and wless, leaving your opponent no escape and forcing her to admit defeat!


    When you act, you must not give your opponent any loopholes to exploit!


    Go, prepare two phones. One to film my hands, make it dramatic to blind them from the start.


    The other phone to film me painting the entire process, as a backup n in case it''s needed."


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes sparkled as she listened, excitedly screaming, "Sister-inw, you''re so amazing! How did you think of all this? I didn''t consider any of it."


    "Because you''re naive," Gu Nanyan said, patting Zhan Yiran''s head. "Your nature is pure, and your living environment is simple, so of course you wouldn''t think so much."


    But Gu Nanyan couldn''t afford such luxury - beset by troubles from all sides, she had to live in constant vignce.


    From the age of thirteen, she was no longer a child. She had to care for her younger brother and support the entire dynasty with her immature body.


    In such an environment, she had to think more, consider more - the slightest misstep would plunge her into an abyss from which there was no return.


    With the paperid out, Gu Nanyan began painting.


    Zhan Yiran had previously watched Gu Nanyan paint the Thousand Li River Landscape near the end, missing the full process.


    This time, she watched the entire thing from start to finish, utterly awestruck.


    For the first time, she witnessed someone paint so beautifully, as if in a single unbroken stream, uninhibited and unrestrained, requiring no deliberation as the artwork flowed directly from her mind.


    After an hour, the Fenghuang Nirvana wasplete.


    Zhan Yiran remained stunned for a long while, gazing dazedly at the resplendent crimson phoenix on the painting, as if witnessing a true phoenix''s rebirth.


    Too astonishing!


    Zhan Yiran clutched her chest, breathing rapidly.


    After a long while, she finally regained her senses, excitedly grabbed her phone, and rushed back to her room to edit the video.


    Speeding up, adding music, editing... A one-hour video, sped up to y in 3 minutes.


    Zhan Yiran transmitted the video to Douyin right away, but just as she was about to publish it, she suddenly thought of something. She hurried to find Gu Nanyan.


    "Sister-inw, Sister-inw, what should I write? Should I say something like ''Come see my elder sister''s painting?'' Or ''Your elder sister has arrived, stunning your eyes?''


    No, no, those aren''t powerful enough."


    Gu Nanyan took her phone, typed two words "joke" on the short video, and tagged Le Xuanji.


    At first Zhan Yiran was puzzled, but then she instantly understood.


    Once this video was published, Le Xuanji would be theughingstock.


    How dare she say that Sister-inw''s painting was bad? Hmph, this time she would make Le Xuanji''s face swell up,pletely turning her into a joke.


    Hahaha, Sister-inw is so powerful!

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Because of the apology incident involving Le Xuanji, which was still trending and lingering on Douyin''s hot charts, when Little Ran''s short video was released, it immediately lit the fuse, causing the heat to explode and instantly shoot up the hot search rankings.


    Originally, this matter was only circting among Le Xuanji''s fans and within the art circle.


    But now, it had expanded beyond those circles, and everyone started to pay attention to it.


    Just three hours after the short video was released, it had already soared to the top three on the hot charts.


    People were discussing it in droves.


    "Oh my god, what''s the deal with this Little Ran? Is she trying to retaliate against Le Xuanji? She even called Le Xuanji a joke, but I think she herself is the joke. Le Xuanji is a famous beauty painter and the granddaughter of the renowned Chinese painting master, Le Chang."


    "Heh, this Little Ran is probably just trying to hype herself up by riding on Le Xuanji''s poprity. She''s really desperate for fame!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we can''t let this scheming woman leech off our Xuanji''s poprity. Quick, go leavements under Xuanji''s video channel telling her not to pay any attention to Little Ran. Let''s all ignore Little Ran''s videos too. Don''t engage with her and see how she can make a fuss all by herself!"


    After a while, a new hot search term shot up the charts¡ª"Phoenix Nirvana".


    What was this? Why did such a random term suddenly be a hot search topic? It was baffling.


    People''s curiosity piqued, and when they clicked into it, they discovered it was a short video posted by Little Ran.


    Damn, this scheming woman actually paid for a hot search!


    Le Xuanji''s fans were about to rally everyone to ignore "Phoenix Nirvana", but they found themselves unable to peel their eyes away.


    The video began with a beautiful hand casually painting, and Le Xuanji''s fans didn''t think much of it at first. However, as time passed, a phoenix gradually took shape on the paper, then spread its wings, surrounded by mes, and was reborn from the ashes with a clear cry...


    It was as if a real phoenix was undergoing nirvana and rebirth amid the zing fire before their very eyes.


    The fans unconsciously held their breath, not daring to move even an inch, for fear of disturbing the fiery phoenix in its nirvana.


    When the three-minute short video ended, they were still immersed in the previous shock, unable toe back to their senses.


    After a long while, the fans finally let out a gasp of cool air.


    She opened the fans'' group chat and frantically shouted: "Ahhh, quick, go watch ''Phoenix Nirvana''! Go watch it now!"


    What about Le Xuanji? What about Little Ran? The fans cast aside everything, their minds upied solely by the fiery phoenix.


    Even now, her soul was still trembling.


    "I''ve already watched it. Oh my god, who is this Sister Little Ran? She''s too amazing!"


    "I was wrong. I need to apologize to her."


    "Guys, do you think if I kneel down and apologize now, Sister Little Ran will forgive me?"


    ...


    By this point, the "Phoenix Nirvana" hot search had already soared to number one.


    At the same time, the "Le Xuanji is a joke" hot search was also continuously rising. Unlike before when people reacted differently, this time everyone unanimously agreed that Le Xuanji had truly be a joke.


    She pretentiously ndered someone else, only to encounter a true master!


    At this moment, Le Xuanji was at home, chatting with her grandfather Le Chang, without checking her phone. She only found out about the situation on Douyin after a friend called her.


    "Xuanji, Xuanji, you need to go look. Little Ran has retaliated and said you''re a joke."


    Le Xuanji frowned, not intending to pay any attention to it.


    She already knew that Little Ran was actually Zhan Yiran and didn''t want to engage with a kid.


    In Le Xuanji''s eyes, the 18-year-old Zhan Yiran, who was still in university, was just a naive youngster.


    "What''s wrong?" Le Chang asked, sensing his granddaughter''s distraction.


    Le Xuanji shook her head, "It''s nothing. Little Ran just posted a short video retaliating against me and said I was a joke. But don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t act impulsively again. No matter what Little Ran does, I won''t pay attention to it."


    Hearing this, Le Chang nodded, feeling that his granddaughter had be sensible. However, he was interested in Little Ran''s retaliation and felt that young people should be lively and spirited. So he spoke, "Let me see how she retaliated."


    "Grandpa¡ª" Le Xuanji frowned, why wasn''t her grandfather siding with her?


    Le Chang grunted, "You started it first. Now you don''t even allow her to retaliate?"


    Le Xuanji said, "I''ve already apologized."


    "Just because you apologized, does she have to forgive you? What gives you the right? Your apology was your attitude, but whether she forgives you or not is her own freedom."


    After reprimanding his granddaughter, Le Chang took the phone and searched for the video himself.


    At first, he was still smiling and watching it with the mindset of observing a child''s antics. However, as he continued watching, his expression became more and more serious, and his eyes grew brighter.


    By the end of the video, this renowned international Chinese painting master, who had been famous for many years, was so excited that he stumbled over his words, "Xuanji, Xuanji, who is this Sister Little Ran? I must meet her, I absolutely must meet her!"


    Le Chang had never been so flustered before. Le Xuanji was shocked and instinctively took the phone to watch the video.


    Then, she too stumbled over her words.


    "This... this is really Sister Little Ran''s work? It''s impossible!"


    Le Xuanji couldn''t, and didn''t want to, believe it.


    While her grandfather didn''t know who Sister Little Ran was, Le Xuanji knew all too well. She had already asked Lawyer Bian and learned that this Sister Little Ran was not Zhan Yiran''s sister, but her sister-inw Gu Nanyan.


    A woman who was widely criticized online, cunning and inept at scheming, willing to do anything for fame¡ªhow could she possibly have painted such a stunning masterpiece?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Seeing his granddaughter shaking her head and muttering "impossible", lost in her own thoughts, Le Chang decided to find out for himself.


    He took out his phone and called Lawyer Bian, saying that he admired the paintings of the Zhan sisters and wanted to meet the Little Ran sisters.


    Lawyer Bian was drinking water when he heard Le Chang praising Zhan Yiran''s work, and he immediately sprayed the water out of his mouth, coughing and choking.


    Was Le Chang mocking him?


    Lawyer Bian often handled legal matters for the Zhan family, so he knew a lot about them. Zhan Yiran was clearly just an uneducated youngdy who had no proper pursuits and only knew how to chase after men.


    For Le Chang to say he admired her paintings, either he had a problem with his hearing, or he had gone mad.


    On the other end of the phone, Le Chang waited for a long time without receiving a response from Lawyer Bian, feeling a bit anxious: "Lawyer Bian, why aren''t you saying anything? I really want to see Little Ran and her sister. Her sister is very talented, and if she focuses on Chinese painting, she could be renowned for generations toe. Such a once-in-a-century talent cannot be dyed."


    He was bing more and more exaggerated, even saying once-in-a-century.


    Lawyer Bian massaged his temples and sighed: "Rest assured, sir, I''ll contact the Third Miss right away and have her visit you in person."


    "And her sister, most importantly her sister," Le Xuanji quickly emphasized.


    Lawyer Bian nodded: "You can count on it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lawyer Bian was in a daze for a moment before calming down. He had been too surprised earlier and missed some details. Now that he was calm, Lawyer Bian realized that the talent Le Xuanji admired was not the Third Miss Zhan Yiran, but rather the Third Miss''s sister-inw, Gu Nanyan.


    The Third Miss didn''t have a sister. The so-called sister was actually her sister-inw, Gu Nanyan.


    Le Xuanji admired Gu Nanyan?


    This was even harder to understand.


    Driven by curiosity, Lawyer Bian went on Douyin and clicked on Zhan Yiran''s short videos.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    With just one nce, Lawyer Bian waspletely captivated.


    His gaze was as if glued to the screen, watching the video titled "Xiao Ran Learns Chinese Painting" from start to finish.


    My goodness, was this really painted by Gu Nanyan?


    She shouldn''t have entered the entertainment industry, but instead should have pursued painting.


    If she had pursued painting, she might have be famous long ago. Ah, what a waste to enter the entertainment industry!


    Originally, Lawyer Bian intended to call Zhan Yiran and inform her that Master Le wanted to meet her, but now he had changed his mind. He would go in person, he wanted to see those paintings with his own eyes, especially the Phoenix Nirvana.


    It was so beautiful, so overwhelmingly stunning!


    Unable to wait even a minute, Lawyer Bian hurried to the Zhan residence.


    The first thing he said upon seeing Zhan Yiran was, "Can I take a look at the Phoenix Nirvana?"


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes widened in surprise, "Lawyer Bian, you watch TikTok too? I thought someone as busy as you wouldn''t have time for that."


    "Miss Zhan, please let me take a look," Lawyer Bian urged impatiently.


    "This way." Zhan Yiran led Lawyer Bian over.


    The Phoenix Nirvana had already been mounted and hung in the collection room.


    Beforeing, Lawyer Bian had expected that the original painting would be even better than the video, but still, when he saw the original, he was utterly awestruck.


    Damn, damn, damn...


    After silently uttering countless "damns" in his heart, Lawyer Bian finally regained hisposure and prevented himself from losing his cool.


    Ah, it''s just too beautiful!


    "Can I touch it?" Lawyer Bian cautiously requested. Does such a painting truly exist in this world?


    Zhan Yiran bluntly refused, "Of course not, what if you damage it? Quick, go, just looking is enough. By the way, Lawyer Bian, why did youe? Do you have something for me?"


    It was then that Lawyer Bian remembered the purpose of his visit. "Master Le has found me, saying he wants to meet you and your elder sister-inw."


    "Meet us?" Zhan Yiran pointed at herself, initially not understanding, but soon realizing, "Is it because Master Le saw the short video I posted? Does Master Le really admire the Phoenix Nirvana?"


    Lawyer Bian nodded, "Master Le said your elder sister-inw is a genius, with extraordinary talent in painting."


    "Hahaha!" Zhan Yiran burst intoughter. Great, even Master Le praised her elder sister-inw, let''s see how Le Xuanji can still act arrogant.


    Although Zhan Yiran disliked Le Xuanji, she greatly respected Master Le. She had recently been learning about various Chinese paintings from her teacher and knew Master Le''s status in the art world. She had also seen many of Master Le''s works and admired them greatly.


    "Lawyer Bian, you can go now. I''ll go and tell my elder sister-inw this good news right away."


    She hurried upstairs as she spoke.


    Lawyer Bian followed closely behind.


    "Elder sister-inw, elder sister-inw, I have good news!" Zhan Yiran called out even before reaching upstairs.


    However, when she reached the top, she didn''t get the chance to speak before Lawyer Bian.


    Lawyer Bian spoke first, "Madam, I have good news. Master Le Chang greatly admires your work and wishes to meet you."


    What was this annoying Lawyer Bian doing, stealing her chance to speak?


    Zhan Yiran turned her head and red at Lawyer Bian with a deadly stare.


    But Lawyer Bian waspletely oblivious to Zhan Yiran''s gaze, his full attention on Gu Nanyan.


    "Madam, may I make an impertinent request? Can I touch the hem of your robe?"


    Whether it was the Phoenix Nirvana or Gu Nanyan herself, they didn''t seem real. Lawyer Bian really wanted to touch the hem of her robe.


    "Get lost!" Zhan Yiran was furious. This wretched man, how dare he want to touch her elder sister-inw''s robe! She ordered the servants to chase Lawyer Bian away.


    After Lawyer Bian was driven away, Zhan Yiran carefully tugged at Gu Nanyan''s robe herself.


    Heheh, only she could touch her elder sister-inw''s robe!


    "Elder sister-inw, Master Le Chang is a formidable painter. Should we go and visit him?"


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "Naturally."


    She kept her personal and professional matters separate and would never vent her anger on others. The conflicts between the younger generation had nothing to do with the elders. Moreover, Gu Nanyan had seen Master Le Chang''s works, they were indeed impressive, his skill was worthy of being a court painter.


    Gu Nanyan respected every talented individual, even more so Master Le Chang as an elder.


    "Wonderful, then let''s go see him now, elder sister-inw. I have so many questions I want to ask Master Le."


    Zhan Yiran was so excited she was about to jump up and down, pulling Gu Nanyan to choose outfits.


    "Elder sister-inw, how about wearing a Han robe? I think your aura is perfect for wearing Han robes."


    Zhan Yiran truly believed so. Her elder sister-inw had an indescribable aura, like the elegance of a renowned schr from the Wei and Jin dynasties,bined with the grandeur of an emperor - morous yet noble.


    Zhan Yiran couldn''t quite put it into words, but she felt her elder sister-inw was perfectly suited for ancient costumes.


    "Han robe?" Gu Nanyan raised an eyebrow.


    Zhan Yiran nodded, showing her a fashion album.


    As the young Miss of such an affluent family, major luxury brands would regrly send new collection catalogs to their doorstep for her to select, with many styles not yet avable in the market.


    Gu Nanyan initially thought Han robes referred to clothing from the Han dynasty, but after flipping through the album, she realized it meant ancient clothing, not limited to a specific dynasty.


    "No Han robes," Gu Nanyan closed the album.


    Zhan Yiran was surprised, she thought her elder sister-inw would like it. "Why not?"


    Gu Nanyan frowned slightly, "I''ve worn enough."


    She had worn ancient costumes for over twenty years, more than enough.


    Moreover, the styles in the album were quite crude, both in material and design, leaving Gu Nanyan extremely disdainful.


    The clothes she used to wear were made from cloth worth thousands of gold, meticulously embroidered by thousands of skilled seamstresses from Jiangnan.


    Having been ustomed to the finest, Gu Nanyan looked down on the so-called luxury items of modern times.


    They were just hype, not worth mentioning, iparable to true fine things.


    She once had a robe made of feathers from hundreds of birds, a tribute from a vassal state. The entire nation had to mobilize to catch birds, then select their most skilled embroiderers, taking three years to weave this single robe.


    The Feather Robe was incredibly vibrant, with colors changing from every angle.


    However,ter, Gu Nanyan ordered a ban on tribute dresses made from feathers of hundreds of birds, as letting so many bird species go extinct for a single dress was simply not worth it.


    As the Crown Princess of the nation, Gu Nanyan was below only one and above ten thousand others. Whatever she fancied, others had toply.


    If she indulged in extravagance, the entire nation of Great Qi would exhaust its resources to procure rare and precious items for her, an act that would burden the people and undermine the nation''s strength.


    This was something Gu Nanyan would never allow.


    Hence, she never took pleasure in such rare and exotic items.


    Gu Nanyan walked into the dressing room and picked out a wool sweater, a pair of jeans, a stylish leather jacket, and a pair of Martin boots.


    "This outfit is not bad," she nodded in satisfaction.


    Having finally transmigrated to the modern era, women were free from restrictions in their choice of clothing, able to wear pants instead of being confined to skirts.


    She would have to be crazy to wear those fussy ancient costumes.


    If she dressed the same as before, what was the point of transmigrating? There would be no difference.


    Modern people are interested in the beautiful and ornate ancient attire precisely because they have never worn it, and they want to experience it.


    But Gu Nanyan had been living in ancient times since childhood, wearing ancient clothing every day until she was sick of it.


    Gu Nanyan loved new things, with an open mind and broad vision, never bound by her past.


    She wanted to try different things.


    At the same time, on the other side, Le Xuanji was lying on her bed, rolling around and wailing.


    Why, why did this happen?


    How could Gu Nanyan possibly paint the ''Phoenix Nirvana''?


    Just now, Le Xuanji had searched online for ''Gu Nanyan'', and all the results were filled with scandals.


    Things like falsely iming to resemble a top actress, trying to stir up rumors of dating a popr idol, bullying others, and feigning victimhood... so many despicable acts.


    How could someone with such a rotten character create the masterpiece ''Phoenix Nirvana''?


    Wait a minute...


    Le Xuanji considered a possibility - the short video on TikTok only showed a hand, without revealing the face, so it might not have been Gu Nanyan''s painting at all.


    And even if it was her painting, Le Xuanji hated her!


    A woman who would stoop to any means to marry into a wealthy family did not deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as Princess Changning.


    The more Le Xuanji thought about it, the more she resented Gu Nanyan for daring to use Princess Changning''s painting techniques. Finally, in anguish, she hugged a pillow and cried.


    She was so heartbroken that she opened her phone and listened to Jia He''s song ''Peace of Mind'' to calm herself down.


    Le Xuanji immersed herself in Jia He''s beautiful voice.


    Jia He''s vocals were truly enchanting. It was said that she wrote both the lyrics and music herself - truly a talented little fairy.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Le Xuanjiy on the bed listening to music, almost falling asleep.


    Le''s Mother suddenly came over, seeing her daughter lyingfortably on the bed, and shook her head helplessly.


    "Xuanji, why haven''t you gone downstairs yet? Miss Zhan and Madam Zhan have been here for a while. As the hostess, how can you not show your face? And apologizing online isn''t sincere enough. Since they''re here, go and say sorry in person."


    Le''s Mother pulled off her daughter''s nket, urging her to change clothes and go downstairs quickly.


    Le Xuanji really didn''t want to go and see Gu Nanyan, who was universally criticized online. But she couldn''t disobey her mother, so she could only get up reluctantly, change into proper clothes, and go downstairs.


    On the way, Le Xuanji asked her mother, "Mom, have you seen Gu Nanyan? What did you think of her?"


    Le''s Mother frowned, tilted her head thinking for a moment, but couldn''t find the right words to describe her, so she could only say, "It''s hard to describe. You''ll know when you see her. This Madam Zhan is very special."


    "Special as in awful?" Le Xuanji mocked.


    Le''s Mother flicked her daughter''s forehead and chided her, "You haven''t even met her. Don''t make malicious guesses. Online information is true and false. You can''t take it all as fact."


    When they reached the study room door, Le''s Mother went to the kitchen to prepare something, leaving Le Xuanji to enter alone.


    Le Xuanji lingered outside the study room for a while before raising her hand to knock on the door.


    But before she could knock, she heard her grandfather''s heartyughter from inside, "Hahaha, beautifully painted, so beautifully painted."


    Le Xuanji was dumbfounded, having never seen her grandfatherugh so happily before.


    She grew curious and knocked quickly a few times, then pushed open the door and looked inside, her gaze drawn to a tall figure.


    The woman was very tall, about 1.7 meters or more, wearing a leather jacket and jeans.


    With this outfit, Le Xuanji thought she must be Miss Zhan, and was about to look away.


    But the woman in front suddenly turned her head, revealing an exquisitely beautiful face that caught Le Xuanji''s eye.


    Le Xuanji''s breath caught in her throat.


    She had seen photos of Gu Nanyan before, but the woman in front was a thousand times, no, a million times more beautiful than the photos.


    Not only was her face beautiful, but her demeanor was uniquely refined.


    There was an indescribable feeling about her.


    Though Gu Nanyan was dressed in modern attire like a leather jacket and boots, an outfit full of personality, she seemed to have walked out of ancient times as an emperor, carrying an innate magnificence and nobility.


    Le Xuanji had been painting a portrait of Princess Changning, with all the details like the hairstyle and clothes drawn, except for the face which was left nk. She couldn''t imagine what Princess Changning looked like.


    The descriptions in historical texts were too abstract, with phrases like "eyebrows like distant mountains, cloudy tresses and misty hairpins, a lotus face like a celestial beauty..." which couldn''t actually be painted.


    But the moment she saw Gu Nanyan, Princess Changning suddenly had a face.


    It was Gu Nanyan''s appearance!


    How strange, Gu Nanyan in front of her was dressed very modern, without a hint of ancient grace.


    Yet for some inexplicable reason, Le Xuanji felt that Princess Changning should look exactly like her.


    Le Xuanji''s heart pounded, and she couldn''t even speak, only staring dumbly at Gu Nanyan.


    Le Chang saw his granddaughter not saying anything and said, "Xuanji, aren''t you going toe greet Nanyan?"


    "M-Madam Zhan."


    Le Xuanji stammered a bit.


    Gu Nanyan raised her eyes and nced at Le Xuanji indifferently, her expression giving no hint of her thoughts as she said, "So you''re Le Xuanji? Raise your head and let me have a look."


    Those few casual words seemed to carry a strange pressure, making one instinctively obey.


    Le Xuanji obediently stepped forward and raised her head.


    "Not bad," Gu Nanyan nodded slightly.


    She liked beautiful, proud youngdies, and Le Xuanji fit her taste perfectly.


    Ancient women suppressed themselves too much, so Gu Nanyan preferred lively, individualistic women. She was very tolerant of women.


    Gu Nanyan set down her brush, straightened her sleeves, and asked casually, "I heard from Old Master Le that you didn''t like my way of imitating Princess Changning''s painting style. Why is that?"


    In response to Gu Nanyan''s question, Le Xuanji couldn''t muster any resistance in her heart and instinctively replied, "Princess Changning excelled at grandndscapes and vast deserts. Everything she painted carried an imposing, magnificent aura.


    But Madam Zhan, you used Princess Changning''s brushwork to paint childish little animals, which is too demeaning to Princess Changning."


    Having not heard the name Changning for a long time, Gu Nanyan had almost forgotten her original title.


    She was the Crown Princess of the Great Qi Dynasty, the first child of the Emperor and Empress who were overjoyed at her birth.


    They named her Changning, hoping she would live a long and peaceful life.


    Later, after her mother the Empress passed away and her father the Emperor fell gravely ill, lying on his sickbed, the grieving Emperor held her hand regretfully and said, "Ningxr, I''m sorry. Father cannot see you get married.


    I''m sorry that your mother and I wanted you to live carefree, without any worries, happily under our protection for your whole life.


    But now, Father cannot do that anymore. Not only can I not protect you, but you must also shoulder the burden of the Great Qi and care for your younger brothers.


    My dear Ning, are you willing?"


    "I, Changning, am willing!"


    With her assent, her father stamped the imperial jade seal from his sickbed and proimed to the Great Qi that she was promoted to be the Regent Princess Changning of Great Qi, to hold the jade seal and govern the nation.


    Pulling away from her memories, Gu Nanyan suppressed the sadness in her heart and turned to Le Xuanji, "You''re mistaken. Who says Changning only paintedndscapes?"


    "That''s what the historical records say. The existing paintings left by Princess Changning are also allndscapes. And Princess Changning was a heroic woman ruler, a renowned stateswoman, painter, calligrapher, and expert in music theory. Everything she left behind was magnificent and imposing, just like her - supremely intelligent, with the nation''s interests at heart."


    Le Xuanji couldn''t help but exin. She admired Princess Changning and had researched a lot about her.


    Le Xuanji was certain that a grand, broad-minded woman like Princess Changning must have preferred grand, imposing subjects.


    Gu Nanyanughed wryly and shook her head, "Who says a person can only have one side? Princess Changning wasn''t just a symbol, she was a living, breathing human with feelings.


    From a young age, Princess Changning depended on her younger brothers forpanionship, so you could say she personally raised and educated them.


    What she excelled at wasn''tndscapes, but little animals that could delight children."


    Historical records state that Princess Changning''s younger brother Emperor Qixuan developed a fondness for painting animals, and this stemmed from Princess Changning herself. "At this point, Gu Nanyan paused briefly, and then his tone suddenly shifted: "However, even if Princess Changning did not enjoy painting animals, what of it? Could I not study her brushwork and paint animals myself?


    When Princess Changning herself is present, she would hardly be as domineering as you.


    Le Xuanji, you admire Princess Changning, you revere Princess Changning, and you should even more so learn from her strengths and grasp her spirit.


    Princess Changning had a broad mind, embracing all perspectives and possessing lofty ambitions. Once, when a court official angrily scolded her, calling her a ''meddling woman'', and using her of controlling court affairs, Princess Changning remained unperturbed. Instead, she appreciated that person''s talents and outspoken sense of justice, promoting him to be a censor.


    If Princess Changning were to see the paintings I have done, she would surely be delighted, for her brushwork in depicting small animals has proven so well-suited.


    Le Xuanji, you keep iming your admiration for Princess Changning, but look at what you are doing? You do not learn from Princess Changning''s magnanimity and expansive spirit at all. You only persist in being self-opinionated and obstinate.


    With such an attitude, are you worthy of admiring Princess Changning?"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Gu Nanyan''s words were like a heavy hammer, striking Le Xuanji and leaving her feeling dizzy and disoriented.


    She took a few steps back, clutching her chest, overwhelmed with shame.


    That''s right, how could the magnanimous Princess Changning ever be so petty as to forbid others from using her brushwork style to paint other subjects?


    If Princess Changning were still alive, she might even praise the other person.


    She had been far too narrow-minded, and she was not worthy of admiring Princess Changning.


    Le Xuanji lowered her head, her entire being deted.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s distress, instead offorting her, Le Changughed heartily, praising Gu Nanyan for her admonition: "This girl Xuanji is too arrogant, always thinking she can do anything, acting so powerful. A fewpliments as a young artist or a beautiful painter, and she gets puffed up beyond belief.


    It''s good that Nanyan took her down a peg, let her know that there are always greater heights and greater talents.


    Come on, take a look at Nanyan''s painting."


    Le Xuanji, her face flushed with embarrassment, stepped forward hesitantly, and then timidly raised her head to look at the painting on the desk.


    She was immediately stunned!


    It was a painting of yful kittens, the kittens not rendered in great detail, but rather with just a few strokes, a lively and youthful kitten was outlined.


    The entire painting was executed with no extraneous brushstrokes.


    "It''s painted so well," Le Xuanji murmured in awe.


    Le Chang nodded: "At least you have some discernment. This painting was just done by Nanyan."


    Le Xuanji was nearly dying of shame, not daring to raise her head.


    How foolish she had been, boasting about being a beautiful painter, fawned over online to the point of getting a swelled head, when in reality, she couldn''t even paint as skillfully as Gu Nanyan, falling far short.


    As noon approached, the Le family arranged a guest room for Gu Nanyan and Zhan Yiran to rest for a while before going to the dining room for lunch.


    Meanwhile, Le Xuanji ran off to the kitchen.


    Le''s Mother was preparing lunch with the maid when she saw her daughtere in and hastily shooed her away: "What are you doing here? You''re all thumbs, you''ll just get in the way."


    "Mom, I want to help you cook."


    Le Xuanji''s face was flushed, a little embarrassed.


    Le''s Mother was stunned. Her daughter had always been focused solely on painting, never lending a hand with household chores. For her to suddenly want to cook was unheard of.


    "Has the sun risen from the west?"


    "Mom!" Le Xuanji couldn''t take her mother''s teasing anymore and pouted, "I just want to help you, is that so wrong?"


    With that, Le Xuanji rolled up her sleeves and started washing the vegetables.


    Le''s Mother felt there was something off about her daughter, but couldn''t quite put her finger on it, so she just chalked it up to a whim.


    Oh well, let her cook if she wants to.


    When lunch was ready, Gu Nanyan and Zhan Yiran went to the dining room.


    The dishes were preparedvishly and looked very appetizing.


    Le Xuanji''s face was flushed as she invited them: "Mrs. Zhan, Miss Zhan, please try it and let me know if you like it."


    Gu Nanyan nodded: "Thank you for your hospitality, I like all these dishes."


    After taking their seats, everyone began to eat.


    Throughout the meal, Le Xuanji kept surreptitiously observing Gu Nanyan, silently psyching herself up before finally mustering the courage to use the shared chopsticks to serve Gu Nanyan a piece of food: "Mrs. Zhan, please try this. Do you like it?"


    Gu Nanyan took a bite and immediately sensed the difference.


    Having grown up ustomed to delicacies, she was highly attuned to the nuances between dishes.


    The dishes she had eaten earlier were all exquisitely prepared, with impable knife work and vors, clearly the handiwork of a master chef. But the piece that Le Xuanji had served her waspletely different, with the pork belly strips cut unevenly, long and short, and the vor also a bit off.


    Gu Nanyan''s expression changed slightly.


    Noticing this, Le Xuanji, who had been surreptitiously watching her, immediately grew anxious, her heart pounding.


    "How is it? Is it not good? If it''s not good, just spit it out and throw it away."


    Le Xuanji''s eyes were reddening.


    Gu Nanyan raised her gaze, giving Le Xuanji a nce, then slowly finished the sweet and sour pork belly.


    Then, she dabbed her lips with a napkin and said, "The vor of the dish is indeed a littlecking, but the sincerity behind it is precious. Compared to the other dishes, I prefer this one."


    As she spoke, Gu Nanyan reached out and took Le Xuanji''s left hand, pointing to the knife cut on her index finger, "You''re hurt, why didn''t you bandage it?"


    Le Xuanji quickly pulled her hand back, hiding it behind her back, feeling very embarrassed: "It''s nothing, just a little cut."


    "When did you get hurt?" Le''s Mother asked in surprise. She hadn''t even noticed the cut on her daughter''s finger, which must have happened when she was cooking.


    Realizing this, Le''s Mother felt both concerned and chiding: "See, I told you not to go into the kitchen since you can''t cook. But you insisted on butting in, and now look, you''ve cut your hand."


    "Mom¡ª" Le Xuanji tried to stop her, but it was toote.


    Zhan Yiran instantly understood and eximed in surprise: "This sweet and sour pork belly was made by you?"


    Le Xuanji raised her eyes to nce quickly at Gu Nanyan, then lowered her gaze again, not daring to look at Gu Nanyan''s expression: "I wanted to cook a dish myself to express my apology to Mrs. Zhan. It was all my fault, I was too arrogant and obstinate, disliking others using Princess Changning''s brushwork style to paint other things, and publicly opposing it online. My thinking was too narrow.


    I want to apologize to Mrs. Zhan. Will... will you forgive me?"


    As she spoke, Le Xuanji''s tears were threatening to fall, but she stubbornly held them back.


    She couldn''t cry, absolutely couldn''t cry, or else Gu Nanyan might dislike her even more.


    After waiting for a while without receiving a response from Gu Nanyan, Le Xuanji felt despair. She bit her lip hard, her face pale.


    Wah, Gu Nanyan wouldn''t forgive her.


    It was all her fault, all her own doing.


    Le Xuanji, Le Xuanji, this is the consequence of your arrogance and conceit!


    Le Xuanji took a deep breath, intending to apologize to Gu Nanyan again, but when she raised her head, she saw Gu Nanyan having the maid bring the sweet and sour pork belly over to her side, and she ate it bite by bite.


    Le Xuanji''s heart skipped a beat.


    Gu Nanyan wiped her mouth and turned to Le Xuanji with a slight smile: "I understand your sincerity, and I really like this dish. Not being obstinate, acknowledging your mistakes, and being willing to sincerely apologize... your character shines as bright as a crystal.


    I forgive you, or rather, I never med you to begin with."


    Le Xuanji''s tears immediately welled up.


    Wah~


    She didn''t cry when apologizing.


    She didn''t cry when she thought she wouldn''t be forgiven.


    But at this moment, Le Xuanji couldn''t hold back anymore.


    How could there be such a wonderful woman like Gu Nanyan in this world? How could she be so kind?


    Le Xuanji couldn''t control her emotions any longer and ran to the bathroom.


    Watching her daughter run away without looking back, Le''s Mother finally understood why her daughter had gone to the kitchen to cook earlier.


    It turned out she wanted to apologize.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Before seeing Gu Nanyan''s face, she was still fuming, disdaining her. But in the blink of an eye, she was eagerly gazing at her, seeking forgiveness.


    Hmph, this time, let her learn her lesson well. Let''s see if she dares to listen to rumors and judge others arbitrarily because of gossip again!

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    After finishing lunch, Gu Nanyan followed Master Le to the study to view his collection of art.


    Master Le was very fond of Gu Nanyan and eagerly introduced his collection to her, exining the unique styles and techniques of various renowned artists.


    Gu Nanyan listened attentively.


    Her knowledge of paintings and calligraphy was limited to works before the Great Qi Dynasty. She had little understanding of the advancements and new genres that emerged inter eras, including the introduction of Western oil painting in modern times.


    Although Master Le was a master of traditional Chinese painting, he had a great appreciation for oil paintings and had acquired works by many famous artists.


    After the introduction, Master Le took a sip of water and suddenly asked, "Nanyan, would you be interested in studying painting under my guidance?"


    Before Gu Nanyan could respond, Zhan Yiran eximed in excitement, "Ah! Does Master Le mean to take Sister-inw as his disciple?"


    The idea of Master Le epting Gu Nanyan as his student was astonishing.


    Master Le was the most renowned Chinese painting master of the modern era.


    Zhan Yiran could hardly dare to imagine such an honor.


    Le''s Mother came to deliver some fruit and overheard Master Le''s proposal.


    She was even more surprised than Zhan Yiran.


    Her father-inw appeared genial and willing to offer guidance to young artists, but he had exceptionally high standards. He had not even epted his own granddaughter, Le Xuanji, as a disciple.


    Initially, she and her husband had pleaded with him for a long time, but Master Le refused to take on Le Xuanji formally.


    Although he taught Le Xuanji painting, he was unwilling to establish a formal master-disciple rtionship, insisting that their lineage had strict requirements for talent. He would rather have the lineage end thanpromise his standards.


    Yet now, he proposed to take on Gu Nanyan, an outsider, as his disciple.


    Le''s Mother felt conflicted emotions. She quite liked Gu Nanyan, but her father-inw''s refusal to ept his own granddaughter while offering to take on an outsider left her feeling ufortable.


    Suppressing herplex feelings, she pushed open the door to deliver the fruit.


    However, just as her hand touched the doorknob, she heard Gu Nanyan respond, "I''m deeply honored by your kindness, venerable sir, but my interest in painting is merely a simple enjoyment, akin to my appreciation for the breeze outside and the clouds in the sky. It is not a singr pursuit, nor do I wish to delve deeper into this path. I apologize."


    Le''s Mother nearly dropped the tray in her hands.


    This Gu Nanyan had actually declined her father-inw''s offer!


    Zhan Yiran was also dumbfounded, staring at Gu Nanyan in disbelief.


    Did Sister-inw understand what she had just rejected? This was the esteemed Master Le, the preeminent master of Chinese painting!


    Gu Nanyan remained serene, showing no regret. If she didn''t wish for something, she simply didn''t desire it. She always followed her heart''s desires and never wavered due to external factors.


    So what if Master Le was the preeminent master of Chinese painting?


    She simply didn''t want to.


    Even Le Chang was taken aback for a moment, never expecting Gu Nanyan to reject him. Countless people dreamed of bing his disciple, yet Gu Nanyan declined the offer.


    Le Chang found it amusing, but he wasn''t angered.


    The bond between master and disciple was a matter of fate. Since Gu Nanyan was unwilling, it meant they were not destined to have that connection.


    Having lived a long life and witnessed many things, Le Chang had a broad perspective. He did not take offense at Gu Nanyan''s rejection and instead invited her to visit the Le residence more often to discuss painting if she wished.


    After chatting for a while longer, the elderly Master Le grew weary and needed to rest.


    Once Master Le had retired to his chambers, Gu Nanyan and Zhan Yiran remained in the study, continuing to admire the collected artworks.


    With only the two of them in the room, Zhan Yiran could no longer contain her curiosity and voiced her confusion, "Sister-inw, why did you refuse Master Le''s offer? That''s Master Le! Bing his disciple is a dream for countless aspiring painters.


    Studying under Master Le would not only allow you to learn from his guidance but also gain ess to higher circles and interact with many influential figures. Moreover, the status of being Master Le''s disciple is immensely valuable and would greatly benefit your future career development."


    Zhan Yiran listed numerous advantages, but Gu Nanyan''s response was only four words.


    "So what?"


    Those four words left Zhan Yiran dumbfounded for a long time.


    "Silly girl."


    Gu Nanyan gently patted Zhan Yiran''s soft head and asked softly, "Tell me, why did you initially decide to study painting?"


    Zhan Yiran replied in a daze, "Because I wanted to be like Sister-inw, able to create breathtakingly beautiful paintings with a single stroke, capturingndscapes and vistas on the canvas."


    That feeling was truly awe-inspiring, and even now, Zhan Yiran felt her heart racing at the thought.


    Gu Nanyan nodded. "You see, your initial motivation for learning painting was not to seek out a renowned master or to enter the painting circles. So why would you want me to ept Master Le''s offer for those meaningless reasons?"


    "Painting is a simple enjoyment, and through that enjoyment, we gradually improve. We seek out masters to learn from or discuss with fellow enthusiasts because of our love for painting and the desire to improve. As you be truly skilled, fame and fortune will naturally follow.


    Yiran, remember this order. First, you must enjoy the art; then, you learn and improve. As your skills grow, recognition and wealth wille. However, if your sole pursuit is fame and fortune, then there is no need for you to study painting. You were born into the wealthy Zhan family."


    Zhan Yiran felt as if she had been struck, left utterly stunned. It took her a long time to regain herposure and apologize, "I''m sorry, Sister-inw. I had lost sight of my initial passion."


    Gu Nanyan didn''t say anything further.


    Guiding others doesn''t require excessive words; a simple nudge is enough.


    Those who understand will grasp the meaning immediately.


    As for those who don''t, no amount of exnations will suffice.


    This experience seemed to transform Zhan Yiran. She no longer analyzed the techniques used by renowned artists when admiring their works, no longer feeling smug when her analysis was correct or dejected when she was wrong.


    Instead, Zhan Yiran began to immerse herself in the emotional resonance of the artworks, her heart stirred by their grandeur or moved to sorrow by their mncholy. She engaged with the paintings wholeheartedly.


    She still analyzed techniques, but not with the sole focus on technique as before.


    After Gu Nanyan''s guidance, she had undergone aplete transformation.


    Zhan Yiran still followed behind Gu Nanyan, secretly ncing up to look at Gu Nanyan''s back, her heart surging with turbulent emotions that she couldn''t calm down.


    She felt so fortunate, so fortunate to have met the best sister-inw during her most confused and rebellious years.


    Her sister-inw helped her understand her own heart, find the direction her heart longed for, and guided her to be pure.


    She was truly undeserving of such grace, to have encountered such a wonderful sister-inw.


    She must have done countless good deeds in her previous life, to be rewarded with meeting her sister-inw in this lifetime.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Gu Nanyan had a keen interest in oil painting and wanted to find some books on the bookshelf to learn more about this painting technique.


    However, as she turned her gaze, she saw a pair of bright and timid eyes at the doorway.


    It was Le Xuanji.


    Le Xuanji had been watching at the door for a long time. When Gu Nanyan was instructing Zhan Yiran, she was there.


    Just like Zhan Yiran, she was equally stunned.


    Le Xuanji repeatedly asked herself, was she painting because she loved it, or because she was the granddaughter of Master Le?


    After asking herself many times, she still couldn''t find a precise answer.


    Painting from a young age, the art had already integrated into her body. Le Xuanji couldn''t distinguish her true thoughts anymore.


    All she knew was that she wanted to paint, to keep painting, and to paint for a lifetime.


    Le Xuanji came to seek Gu Nanyan''s guidance, but she had been standing at the door for a long time, not daring to enter.


    She was afraid that Gu Nanyan would despise her.


    After hesitating for so long, she didn''t expect to be noticed by Gu Nanyan.


    This was bad!


    Le Xuanji almost cried. Now, Gu Nanyan must hate her even more, thinking that she was eavesdropping, and acting surreptitiously.


    She clenched her fingers tightly, waiting for the judgment of the other party.


    Would Gu Nanyan scold her? Or frown in disgust?


    Thinking of the next scene, Le Xuanji almost copsed.


    However, none of the scenarios she imagined happened.


    Gu Nanyan, as if seeing something amusing,ughed lightly, "Look, I caught a startled little bunny."


    With that, she gestured for Le Xuanji toe over: "Little bunny,e here."


    She called her a little bunny!


    With a blush on her face, Le Xuanji slowly walked in.


    Feeling incredibly embarrassed, she lowered her head and spoke softly, "Mrs. Zhan, I hope you can help me review my painting and give me some advice. Of course, if you are busy, you don''t have to bother with me."


    Le Xuanji nervously waved her hand.


    Gu Nanyan lightly tapped her chin towards the desk, signaling Le Xuanji to unroll her painting.


    With Gu Nanyan''s approval, Le Xuanji was overjoyed and hurriedly unrolled the painting she brought.


    "Mrs. Zhan, take a look."


    Gu Nanyan walked over, looked at it carefully, and then nodded, "Not bad, the painting is very good."


    Upon hearing Gu Nanyan''s praise, Le Xuanji''s eyes sparkled, as if twinkling with light.


    If she had a tail, it would surely be wagging.


    "However, this partcks a bit of charm. You should start your brush stroke like this," Gu Nanyan guided.


    Le Xuanji tried to follow Gu Nanyan''s guidance, but no matter what, it didn''t feel right. She was so anxious that she began to sweat.


    However, the more anxious she was, the worse her painting became, and it seemed like she was about to ruin the painting.


    Just then, a cool fragrance wafted from behind, followed by a hand as cool as jade, covering her right hand.


    Gu Nanyan moved behind Le Xuanji, holding her right hand, guiding her brush strokes.


    With a flick and a lift, a swallow ready to take flight was sketched out.


    Then, a small stream was added to the lower left corner.


    The entire painting came alive instantly. The stream was babbling, the swallow was flying, the painting was full of spring, as if it had transported the viewer into the scene.


    Le Xuanji was instantly captivated.


    By the time she regained her senses, she realized that it was Gu Nanyan who had been holding her hand, guiding her hand as they drew together.


    Thinking about it, that subtle, cold fragrance, Le Xuanji''s cheeks red up, as if on fire, a bright, glowing red.


    She was extremely embarrassed, "Mrs. Zhan, thank you."


    Having said that, Le Xuanji clenched her left hand, continuously encouraging herself inwardly, then mustered the courage to look up: "Can, can I call you Nanyan?"


    Le Xuanji felt that Gu Nanyan was like an older sister, but they were about the same age, and she was even a little older than Gu Nanyan, so she couldn''t call her sister.


    So, she could only take a step back, call her by her name.


    Asking this, Le Xuanji was extremely nervous, she didn''t dare to look up at Gu Nanyan, her heart pounding as if a small rabbit was thumping around inside, making her feel anxious and uneasy.


    "Sure, you call me Nanyan, and I''ll call you Xuanji."


    Gu Nanyan''s words instantly brightened Le Xuanji''s eyes, she looked up suddenly, her eyes shining with astonishment.


    Her joy was beyond words.


    "Nanyan, can I really call you Nanyan?"


    Le Xuanji was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. Like a little rabbit, she circled around Gu Nanyan, excitedly grabbing her sleeve.


    Zhan Yiran stood to the side, watching the scene before her with a sour expression. A sense of crisis shed through her mind.


    She then remembered Le Xuanji''s actions of cooking to please her sister-inw earlier, and suddenly felt that Le Xuanji was being maniptive.


    Le Xuanji, this little vixen, wanted to snatch her sister-inw from her!


    Zhan Yiran would never allow it!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Yiran immediately moved over, tugging on Gu Nanyan''s other sleeve: "Sister-inw, I want it too. I want you to hold my hand and teach me to draw."


    Gu Nanyan pulled her hand out and lightly tapped on Zhan Yiran''s smooth forehead, chiding: "Are you a child? Just because someone has something, you want it too?


    Your current level is not enough, go solidify your basics first."


    Zhan Yiran looked downcast, then she noticed Le Xuanji covering her lips and snickering.


    Humph, this little rabbit, she''s actuallyughing at her!


    Zhan Yiran was angry.


    Le Xuanji seemed to not notice Zhan Yiran''s anger and said: "Let me teach you in the future, I''ll help youy the groundwork, so Nanyan doesn''t have to be troubled."


    Hearing this, Zhan Yiran''s eyes widened in horror.


    This maniptive woman, she actually wants to separate her and her sister-inw, intending to monopolize her sister-inw!


    Humph, Le Xuanji is not a rabbit at all, she''s clearly a sly fox.


    Zhan Yiran absolutely cannot let her snatch her sister-inw, she grabbed hold of Gu Nanyan''s sleeve and shook it: "Sister-inw, it''s gettingte, let''s go home. We''ve been disturbing the Le family for a long time."


    Gu Nanyan looked up at the clock on the wall, it was already 3 in the afternoon, it was indeed time to leave.


    So she nodded: "Alright."


    Seeing Gu Nanyan about to leave, Le Xuanji''s bright eyes suddenly dimmed. She had only chatted with Nanyan for a short while, was Nanyan leaving already?


    Le Xuanji hurriedly tried to keep them: "Stay a bit longer, stay the night. I have so much more to talk to you about."


    "No way!"


    Zhan Yiran stood fiercely in front of Gu Nanyan, not allowing Le Xuanji to approach her. "It''s veryte already, my sister-inw is very tired. Do you want to exhaust her?"


    She didn''t want to exhaust Gu Nanyan. Le Xuanji immediately shook her head, "No, that''s not what I mean."


    Zhan Yiran put her hands on her hips, "Humph, you better not exhaust my sister-inw, otherwise I''ll be unpleasant to you."


    Upon saying this, she put away her fierce expression, switched to a soft and cute demeanor, and looked at Gu Nanyan, "Sister-inw, let''s go."


    Gu Nanyan nodded, turned to Le Xuanji, "There is still plenty of time in the future, Xuanji cane to the Zhan family to find me."


    Then, she said her goodbyes to the Old Master and Le''s Mother, and left with Zhan Yiran.


    As they were leaving, Zhan Yiran was extremely happy, smugly lifting her chin at Le Xuanji.


    Gu Nanyan is her sister-inw, and no one can take her away.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Not long after returning to the Zhan Family, Gu Nanyan received a WeChat message from Zhan Lingfeng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡¾Tomorrow, spend the day outside and don''t stay at the Zhan Family residence.¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª¡¾Hua Yingan will visit the Zhan Family tomorrow, and I''m afraid she might harm you.¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª¡¾Hua Yingan is a formidable person, and you may not be able to handle her. Avoid her wrath tomorrow.¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª¡¾I''ll try to rush back the day after tomorrow evening.¡¿


    Gu Nanyan had just finished her bath when she saw these WeChat messages from Zhan Lingfeng. She picked up her phone and replied, "Understood, you can withdraw."


    On the other end, Zhan Lingfeng, who was anxiously waiting for Gu Nanyan''s reply: "..."


    What does she mean by "withdraw"? Is he just a subordinate reporting information?


    A surge of inexplicable anger welled up in his chest. Zhan Lingfeng felt like he was a blind man trying to catch a firefly¡ªit was a futile effort! She didn''t care at all and was ungrateful.


    Hua Yingan and Zhan Lingfeng were childhood friends. When Hua Yingan was young, she looked like a little tomboy, with a crew cut hairstyle. Zhan Lingfeng always regarded her as a brother.


    However, one day, Hua Yingan suddenly grew out her hair and confessed her feelings for him, saying she liked him.


    Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t ept his "brother" bing his lover, so he fled abroad. Since then, he started distancing himself from Hua Yingan.


    Yet, Hua Yingan became more determined than ever, vowing to win over Zhan Lingfeng. As long as he remained unmarried, she wouldn''t give up.


    Later, when Zhan Lingfeng married Gu Nanyan, fulfilling his grandfather''s arranged marriage, he thought Hua Yingan would finally give up.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Yingan recently called him, saying she wanted to meet Gu Nanyan and see what kind of woman she was.


    If Gu Nanyan was impressive enough, she would give up.


    If Gu Nanyan was merely a pretty face and a bad woman, she would deal with Gu Nanyan on Zhan Lingfeng''s behalf and continue pursuing him.


    Zhan Lingfeng knew Hua Yingan''s stubborn nature¡ªshe wouldn''t stop until she achieved her goal.


    He was worried that Gu Nanyan would be at a disadvantage against Hua Yingan, so he warned Gu Nanyan to avoid her wrath. However, Gu Nanyan didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Zhan Lingfeng felt that his good intentions were being treated like donkey liver and lungs.


    Hmph, he wouldn''t bother with her anymore. Let her experience Hua Yingan''s formidable nature.


    Zhan Lingfeng was angry and decided to let Gu Nanyan suffer a little.


    At the Zhan Family residence.


    Gu Nanyan didn''t take Zhan Lingfeng''s words to heart, but she was quite satisfied with his attitude towards her.


    Good, he''s concerned about his wife.


    Gu Nanyan has always believed in rewarding good deeds, and Zhan Lingfeng''s action pleased her, so he deserved a reward.


    But what kind of reward?


    Zhan Lingfeng was her husband, her lifelongpanion. An ordinary reward wouldn''t suffice.


    After some thought, Gu Nanyan asked Aunt Qian, the housekeeper, to prepare some y suitable for sculpting and some photos of Zhan Lingfeng.


    Gu Nanyan then sculpted a small y figurine that looked exactly like Zhan Lingfeng, based on the photos.


    Afterpleting it, Gu Nanyan washed her hands and took a photo, which she sent to Zhan Lingfeng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡¾Your reward¡¿


    At that time, Zhan Lingfeng, who was abroad, was coldly reading through some documents.


    Zhan Yi and Zhan Liang stood by nervously, unsure of why the master had suddenly be angry.


    Just then, Zhan Lingfeng''s phone chimed with a WeChat notification.


    Zhan Lingfeng frowned, not understanding what Gu Nanyan was up to, and casually opened the image.


    A lifelike, miniature y figurine with an uncanny resemnce to himself appeared on the screen.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized it was a small y sculpture.


    At that moment, Zhan Lingfeng''s heart surged withplex emotions as he stared at the little y figurine in the photo.


    Did Gu Nanyan sculpt this herself?


    It seemed she didn''t disregard his warning but rather kept her gratitude hidden in her heart.


    Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile.


    Gu Nanyan must have struggled to express herself, and he almost misunderstood her.


    She must have spent a long time sculpting this figurine, capturing his likeness and expressions so urately. She must have repeatedly studied his photos, keeping him in her heart.


    Looking at the little y figurine in the photo, Zhan Lingfeng could fully sense Gu Nanyan''s pure and sincere feelings.


    Realizing that he had previously misjudged and been angry with her, Zhan Lingfeng felt extremely remorseful.


    He needed to finish his work quickly and return home to protect Gu Nanyan from being bullied by Hua Yingan.


    After sending the photo, Gu Nanyan didn''t dwell on it further. She casually set the little y figurine aside and started reading a book.


    There were too many interesting things in the world, and not enough time to waste on men.


    As the Elder Princess, she had already humbled herself by personally sculpting a y figurine for her husband.


    Gu Nanyan read for a while, and when night fell, she drifted into a deep sleep.


    The next day, just as Gu Nanyan and the others had finished breakfast in the dining hall, Hua Yingan arrived.


    Upon hearing the housekeeper announce Hua Yingan''s arrival, Zhan Yiran''s expression changed instantly. She grabbed Gu Nanyan''s arm, trying to get her to hide. "Elder Sister-inw, you must hurry and leave! Hua Yingan likes my brother and is your romantic rival. She''s a vicious person, and I''m afraid she might bully you."


    "Who''s saying nasty things about me?" A haughty female voice rang out, followed by a tall woman striding in, d in a crispdies'' suit with a short hairstyle.


    This was Hua Yingan.


    Upon entering, Hua Yingan scrutinized Gu Nanyan from head to toe with a critical gaze, then sneered, "Huh, you''re quite pretty, but no matter how beautiful you are, you''re still just a decorative vase."


    Gu Nanyan reassured Zhan Yiran with a pat on the shoulder and turned her gaze towards Hua Yingan.


    Unlike Hua Yingan''s contemptuous and mocking expression, Gu Nanyan studied her intently and earnestly.


    After observing her, Gu Nanyan spoke calmly, "So you''re Hua Yingan. Zhan Lingfeng said you''re formidable. I thought he meant you were capable and effective at your work, but I didn''t expect it to be your sharp tongue."


    "You are the general manager of Hua Corporation, right? I assumed that as a woman in a high position, you would have put in more effort and possess stronger intelligence and emotional intelligence. But Ms. Hua is quite disappointing. Judging people solely by their appearance¡ªdoes Ms. Hua also evaluate her employees'' abilities based on their looks at thepany?"


    "You¡ª" Hua Yingan''s face reddened with embarrassment and anger. How dare this mere actress speak to her like that?


    "Who do you think you are? You think a single word from me couldn''t ruin your reputation and career?"


    "I believe it."


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "Isn''t this just Lady Hua Yingan''s talent? She wields her sharp tongue skillfully, throws tantrums like a youngdy, and threatens people at the drop of a hat. Truly formidable!"


    Gu Nanyan was truly disappointed in Hua Yingan.


    The Great Qi also had talented women. To showcase their abilities, they went through rigorous training and exerted all their effort, in order to stand out in the patriarchal society.


    The effort they put in far exceeded that of men in equivalent positions.


    They were so outstanding, yet faced such difficulties.


    Gu Nanyan had thought Hua Yingan would be a powerful woman, but she turned out to be so shallow.


    It was truly disappointing.


    Realizing this, Gu Nanyan had no desire to exchange another word with Hua Yingan and stood up to leave.


    "You stand still!"


    Hua Yingan shouted loudly. No one could ignore her; she was just a small-time celebrity, yet where did she find the audacity?


    Without turning back, Gu Nanyan instructed Aunt Qian, "Aunt Qian, see our guest out."

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Aunt Qian, acting on orders, headed straight for Hua Yingan, extending her right hand, "Miss Hua, please."


    "You''re really going to drive me away?"


    Hua Yingan couldn''t believe what she was hearing, turning her gaze to Zhan''s Mother.


    She and Zhan Lingfeng had grown up together, often ying at the Zhan Family''s ce. Zhan''s Mother was very fond of her.


    When she was young, Zhan''s Mother even said that she wished Hua Yingan was her daughter.


    Hua Yingan thought that Zhan''s Mother would stop Aunt Qian. However, Zhan''s Mother just looked at her with a cold face, sounding displeased, "Yingan, Yan is Lingfeng''s wife, thedy of the Zhan Family. You''ve crossed the line!"


    Hua Yingan took a step back, looking at Zhan''s Mother in disbelief. She could never have imagined that the always loving Zhan''s Mother would say such harsh words to her.


    She then turned to Zhan Yiran.


    Zhan Yiran was even angrier, "Why hasn''t Miss Hua left yet? You can''t possibly think that after insulting my sister-inw and pping the Zhan Family''s face, you can still brazenly stay here?


    Aunt Qian, please see our guest out."


    Rui Rui was also very angry. He couldn''t speak, so he just swung his fists at Hua Yingan.


    Everyone was ring at her, and everyone was protecting Gu Nanyan.


    Hua Yingan took a step back, her body trembling uncontrobly,pletely dumbfounded.


    How could this happen? Why did this happen?


    Compared to Gu Nanyan, she was clearly closer to the Zhan Family.


    The Hua Family and the Zhan Family were old friends. She and Zhan Lingfeng had grown up together. Zhan''s Mother had oftenmented that if only Hua Yingan were her daughter. And there was Zhan Yiran, who had always called her Sister Hua, following her like a little tail since they were children.


    But now, everything had changed. Everyone was against her!


    Her heart felt as if a piece had been cruelly torn off, leaving Hua Yingan gasping for breath.


    No, the Zhan Family was hers. Gu Nanyan couldn''t take it away.


    She had been too impulsive just now, relying on the affection of the Zhan Family members, not taking Gu Nanyan seriously at all, and started mocking her as soon as she arrived. She had forgotten that Gu Nanyan was now the daughter-inw of the Zhan Family, the wife of Zhan Lingfeng.


    Even if Gu Nanyan was not likable, she represented the face of the Zhan Family, and was not someone others could easily insult.


    Hua Yingan knew when to bend and when to stand. Realizing that her behavior had caused public anger, she immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s my fault. I was too impulsive and didn''t consider the Zhan Family''s reputation."


    After all, she was a girl that she had watched grow up. Zhan''s Mother couldn''t really be angry with her. Seeing Hua Yingan apologize, her attitude softened immediately, "It''s good that you know your mistake. Yan is a good girl. Don''t believe those rumors from outside. Once you spend more time with Yan, you''ll know what kind of person she is."


    "Mhm, I will try to understand her better." Hua Yingan nodded repeatedly, then turned her gaze to Zhan Yiran, "Yiran, don''t you like Yingan sister anymore? Are you really going to drive me away?"


    Zhan Yiran puffed his cheeks, still angry, "How could you talk to my sister-inw like that? She''s a really, really good person. She didn''t provoke you at all, yet you came in and berated her, nitpicked at her. You''ve gone too far."


    Listening to Zhan Yiran speak this way, Hua Yingan was unbearably upset. She was so good to Zhan Yiran, buying her gifts every time she went on a business trip, taking her out for fun, listening to her heart''s concerns, treating her even better than her own sisters.


    But Zhan Yiran actually scolded her for a woman who had only married into the Zhan Family for a few days.


    Hua Yingan forcibly held back the grievance in her heart, smiling gently at Zhan Yiran, and apologized in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault."


    Seeing the proud Hua Yingan apologize, Zhan Yiran''s heart immediately softened. She walked up to Hua Yingan, took her hand, and said, "Come, let''s go upstairs and apologize to my elder sister-inw. Sister Hua, I know you care about me a lot, and I miss you too, but you were really overdoing it just now.


    You came in and called my elder sister-inw a vase, even threatening her."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Will you forgive me, Yiran?" Hua Yingan looked at Zhan Yiran with a pleasing look.


    "It''s my elder sister-inw who needs to forgive you."


    "Okay."


    Hua Yingan followed Zhan Yiran upstairs.


    All along, Hua Yingan didn''t take Gu Nanyan seriously, not even willing to waste her energy investigating her. In Hua Yingan''s view, Gu Nanyan was just a third-rate little star, a gold digger with no substance.


    Such a person would not win the Zhan Family''s favor.


    Moreover, the marriage contract was set by the Zhan Family''s grandfather. In reality, neither Zhan''s Mother, Zhan Yiran, nor Zhan Lingfeng himself wanted this marriage.


    Before the marriage, Zhan Yiran even made several scenes, not allowing Zhan Lingfeng to marry Gu Nanyan.


    Hua Yingan thought that Gu Nanyan had no status in the Zhan Family and was a person everyone despised. So, she scolded her harshly as soon as she stepped in.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nanyan''s tactics were so high. She had only been married for less than three months, and Zhan Lingfeng hadn''t returned, not even showing his face. In such a short time, Gu Nanyan managed to win everyone''s approval, even the rebellious Zhan Yiran started to protect her.


    This showed that she was very scheming.


    It was her underestimation of Gu Nanyan, Hua Yingan reminded herself to be very careful and not to provoke Gu Nanyan.


    This Gu Nanyan must be a green tea bitch, setting traps for her somewhere.


    This time, Hua Yingan would lower her head first, let Gu Nanyan be proud for a moment, and there would be time for her to cryter.


    Gu Nanyan had already returned to the third floor to rest, unaware of what was happening downstairs.


    Hua Yingan despised green tea bitches, but had to admit that some of their behaviors were very effective.


    Like Gu Nanyan, showing weakness and ying pitiful, immediately won the protection of Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran.


    Hua Yingan felt her temperament was too hard, she should also y the green tea bitch.


    With this in mind, Hua Yingan purposely said: "Yiran, did Gu Nanyan go straight upstairs after breakfast? Doesn''t she need to apany your mother? I see the Li Family''s Daughter-inw always stays by her mother-inw''s side, serving tea and water, very filial."


    "Sister Hua, what are you talking about?" Zhan Yiran disagreed, "Our Zhan Family is not like the Li Family, torturing the daughter-inw. That old devout woman in the Li family does it on purpose, she has maids but prefers to torment the daughter-inw. My mother would never do that.


    "Moreover, my sister-inw is extremely talented, how can she waste all her time serving tea and water? She should be doing something more meaningful."


    Hua Yingan failed to administer eye drops to Gu Nanyan, and then came up with another idea.


    She sighed quietly, "Yiran, do you think Gu Nanyan will forgive me? If I go to apologize, will she take the opportunity to humiliate me?"


    This made Zhan Yiran angry.


    "Sister Hua, you''re too much, why are you maliciously specting about my sister-inw? She''s not that kind of person! If you keep this up, I won''t take you upstairs."


    Zhan Yiran can''t stand anyone saying a bad word about Gu Nanyan.


    In her eyes, her sister-inw is outstandingly gentle, a rare beauty of exceptional talent, a fairy from heaven, who cannot bear any nder.


    Hua Yingan was also shocked, she couldn''t believe that Zhan Yiran would defend Gu Nanyan to this extent.


    This Gu Nanyan is too powerful!


    Hua Yingan became even more cautious.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Hua Ying''an guessed that when she apologizester, Gu Nanyan will definitely pretend to be gentle and generous, showing her own kindness.


    She told herself that she must suppress her temper and must not get angry.


    Gu Nanyan can pretend, but she, Hua Ying''an, can pretend even better.


    She shouldn''t care about momentary gains and losses, the key lies in the end result.


    Arriving at the study room, Zhan Yiran still knocked gently on the door.


    After a moment, a woman''s cold voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Hearing this, Zhan Yiran tugged at Hua Ying''an''s sleeve, asking her to stand here and not go in.


    Zhan Yiran went in first, inquiring about Gu Nanyan''s opinion: "Elder Sister-in-Law, I brought Elder Sister Hua to apologize to you, do you want to see her?"


    Gu Nanyan lifted her gaze from the book, looked at Zhan Yiran, and nodded: "Let her in."


    To her surprise, Gu Nanyan showed quite an air, even making Hua Ying''an wait.


    She was quite displeased, her hands clenched into fists, only then could she suppress the anger in her heart.


    Entering the study room, Hua Ying''an tugged at the corner of her mouth, making her voice sound a bit gentler: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I was too much. I shouldn''t have called you a vase, and I shouldn''t have threatened you. I''m really sorry."


    "Finished apologizing?" Gu Nanyan looked up.


    Hua Ying''an nodded.


    "Then, you can go out." Gu Nanyan unceremoniously ordered her out.


    Hua Ying''an was startled, she had thought that Gu Nanyan would pretend to be a pure white lotus, pretending to forgive her.


    She didn''t expect Gu Nanyan to be so indifferent.


    Hua Ying''an turned to look at Zhan Yiran subconsciously. This time it wasn''t her fault, she had already apologized. Gu Nanyan was the one bullying people now, Zhan Yiran couldn''t possibly still protect Gu Nanyan, could she?


    Zhan Yiran was also stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why her elder sister-inw was so cold, but she knew that her elder sister-inw wouldn''t be cold without a reason, there must be a cause.


    She asked sincerely: "Elder Sister-in-Law, are you not forgiving Elder Sister Hua?"


    Gu Nanyan turned a page in her book before she spoke: "Hmm."


    "Why?" Zhan Yiran asked.


    Hua Ying''an was even more curious than Zhan Yiran, why indeed?


    Gu Nanyan turned her gaze, ncing at Hua Ying''an indifferently.


    Her gaze was very light, yet it seemed to see into Hua Ying''an''s heart, making her lowly scheming exposed in an instant.


    For the first time, Hua Ying''an felt at a loss.


    "Whether it''s sincere or insincere, I can tell the difference. If you don''t want to apologize, you don''t have toe. There''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Gu Nanyan''s voice was unhurried and indifferent, without any ripples. She didn''t mean to mock Hua Ying''an, she was merely stating a fact.


    Hua Ying''an''s face changed, she didn''t expect Gu Nanyan to expose her on the spot.


    Zhan Yiran, on the other hand, was wide-eyed, looking at Hua Ying''an incredulously. There was disappointment and sadness in her eyes: "Elder Sister Hua, I''m so disappointed in you. How could you be like this? Don''t you realize your mistake? If you don''t want to apologize, then don''t. There''s no need to pretend!"


    "Little Yiran..."


    Hua Ying''an anxiously wanted to exin, but Zhan Yiran wouldn''t listen at all. Instead, she got angrier and even pushed Hua Ying''an, trying to push her out.


    Just as Hua Ying''an was on the brink of despair, a cold voice suddenly came: "Zhan Yiran, that''s not polite!"


    Surprisingly, it was Gu Nanyan who was scolding Zhan Yiran.


    What a hypocrite!


    Hua Ying''an looked at Gu Nanyan with disdain, her cold eyes filled with contempt. She couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Nanyan was pretending to be the good guy now. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Zhan Yiran wouldn¡¯t have gotten upset.


    "I don''t need your sympathy!"


    Hua Ying''an looked at Gu Nanyan with disgust.


    However, Gu Nanyanpletely ignored her, her gaze never oncending on Hua Ying''an. As if to her, Hua Ying''an was just an object,pletely unworthy of her attention.


    Gu Nanyan''s gaze was fixated on Zhan Yiran.


    Her expression was calm, devoid of any frown or lip-biting. Yet, her stern demeanor sent chills down their spines.


    Her aura was strong and noble.


    "What are you doing, Zhan Yiran? Is this how I taught you?


    You need to understand, I am me, you are you, we are two separate individuals. You are not my follower, nor my vassal!


    You are Zhan Yiran, the iparable Zhan Yiran in my heart!


    What does my feud with Hua Ying''an have to do with you?


    Everyone is an independent individual, with their own preferences, which should not be enforced.


    Hua Ying''an doesn''t really want to apologize to me, but she is willing to swallow her pride and apologize.


    Why? Because she cares about you.


    Not only did you not appreciate her sentiment, you hurt her because she cares about you.¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister¡­¡±


    Zhan Yiran¡¯s lips pouted, her eyes welled up with tears, on the verge of crying.


    Gu Nanyan sighed softly and reached out her hand.


    Seeing this, Zhan Yiran couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, she cried and rushed into Gu Nanyan''s embrace, "Elder Sister, I just wanted you two to get along.¡±


    Gu Nanyan gently stroked Zhan Yiran''s soft hair, nodding gently: "I know, I understand.


    I know you mean well, you just want the people you care about to get along. You really like Elder Sister Hua, you wanted her to apologize when she did something wrong. But she lied to you, and you were disappointed, right?"


    Zhan Yiran nodded, yes, just like that. She was so disappointed. She thought Elder Sister Hua had changed, but she was just deceiving her.


    ¡°You are right to be disappointed.¡± Gu Nanyan first acknowledged Zhan Yiran¡¯s feelings, then continued, "But you also need to understand Hua Ying''an''s feelings for you. She didn¡¯t want to apologize, but for your sake, she was willing to swallow her pride and apologize.


    When someone is willing to humble themselves for you, it means they really care about you, they care about your opinion.


    If you recklessly berate her, it will hurt her.


    Yiran, I know you care about me, you want to show me you''re on my side, that you support me.


    I am touched, but Yiran, I hope you have your own opinions, I want you to shine, not just follow me blindly.¡±


    Every girl in this world is unique. Gu Nanyan wanted them to shine like the stars in the sky, to be as unyielding as the wind in the mountains, as independent as the pines on the cliff, and live their lives to the fullest.


    To be independent, determined, and courageous.


    Zhan Yiran waspletely stunned.


    And Hua Ying''an was even more shocked. She realized thatpared to Gu Nanyan, she was too selfish, too narrow-minded, and too insignificant.


    Her feelings for Zhan Yiran were not entirely pure. She hoped that Zhan Yiran would like her, reciprocate her feelings, and support her unconditionally. Therefore, when she found out that Zhan Yiran treated Gu Nanyan even better, her initial reaction was to feel wronged and in disbelief, feeling that Zhan Yiran had let her down.


    The so-called kindness she showed Zhan Yiran was only skin-deep. She didn''t care about Zhan Yiran''s feelings, or her future. Everyone said that Zhan Yiran was a little rebellious girl, but she never thought about helping Zhan Yiran, only trying to please her to win her over. Hua Ying''an felt she was really hypocritical.


    She took in the sight of Zhan Yiran at present, who had removed her smoky makeup, reced her shy clothes, and the whole person had be vibrant. This must have all been the work of Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan was the one who truly cared for Zhan Yiran.


    Zhan Yiran was still looking down, after a while, she lifted her eyes, teary-eyed, and looked at Gu Nanyan, "Elder Sister, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "It''s simple. Apologize to her for me, and privately tell her not to do this in the future. Express your disappointment and talk things out."


    Gu Nanyan spoke gently, teaching Zhan Yiran bit by bit.


    "Yiran, you are still young, and when you grow older, you will encounter moreplex rtionships. You need to learn to analyze calmly and find ways to reconcile."


    Zhan Yiran looked up, listening to Gu Nanyan''s words attentively.


    Hua Ying''an stood by, watching the scene in front of her, feeling a mix of emotions that she couldn''t put into words.


    At first, she thought Gu Nanyan was scheming against her, deliberately saying she wasn''t sincerely apologizing, trying to undermine her rtionship with Zhan Yiran.


    But in the end, Gu Nanyan stopped Zhan Yiran and even spoke up for her.


    Initially, Hua Ying''an thought Gu Nanyan was hypocritical.


    But after listening to Gu Nanyan''s words, Hua Ying''an realized that Gu Nanyan was genuinely worried for Zhan Yiran.


    Gu Nanyan was teaching Zhan Yiran not to hurt those who cared for her and guiding her on how to handle suchplex rtionships.


    Inparison to Gu Nanyan, Hua Ying''an fell short.


    All she knew was to please Zhan Yiran. While she did care for Zhan Yiran, she never thought from Zhan Yiran''s perspective, only knowing to satisfy her.


    At this moment, Hua Ying''an truly realized that she was inferior to Gu Nanyan.


    She scoffed at herself, recalling how she used to think Gu Nanyan was a cunning person, using tactics to win over Zhan Yiran.


    Now it seems she was the most superficial, the most maniptive one.


    Zhan Yiran was not a fool, how could she not know who truly cared for her?


    Even Zhan Yiran''s mother was not a fool, thedy of the Great Qi''s Zhan family, how could she not see through these games? Since she approved of Gu Nanyan, it showed that Gu Nanyan had admirable qualities.


    Having listened to Gu Nanyan''s words, Zhan Yiran understood, but she was still a bit hesitant, looking worriedly at Gu Nanyan, "Elder Sister, Elder Sister Hua said those things about you, her apology afterwards wasn''t sincere, won''t you be angry?"


    "Silly girl." Gu Nanyan ruffled the little girl''s hair.


    She, the esteemed princess of the Great Qi, would she care about such trifling words?


    During the time of the Great Qi, she faced even more obstacles and endured nder far more frightful than any modern-day online abuse.


    She, Gu Nanyan, was never one to fear public opinion.


    She would show the world that she had the ability to stand at the pinnacle, that even as a woman, she could lead a nation towards prosperity and wealth.


    She would make those who doubted her feel ashamed of their judgment;


    Make those who ndered her have no ce to hide;


    She, Gu Nanyan, was more than worthy of the title ''The Pir of the State'', and she truly deserved it!

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    After soothing Zhan Yiran, Gu Nanyan let her leave. Throughout this, she didn''t nce at Hua Ying''an once, as if she waspletely indifferent to her presence.


    However, this left Hua Ying''an with a bitter taste in her heart.


    She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but Gu Nanyan was already engrossed in her book.


    Hua Ying''an had to swallow her words.


    She couldn''t understand. Did Gu Nanyan truly not care? Not care about her words or her insincere apology? Was she not angry?


    Zhan Yiran led Hua Ying''an out the door.


    Hua Ying''an couldn''t help herself and turned back to look at Gu Nanyan.


    This time, Hua Ying''an sincerely wanted to apologize, "I..."


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Gu Nanyan''s cold voice, "Leave."


    She was being bluntly dismissed!


    Hua Ying''an''s face turned deathly pale.


    Gu Nanyan ignored her and let Zhan Yiran shut the door.


    Gu Nanyan indeed didn''t care about Hua Ying''an''s previous words, but that didn''t mean she was without temper, letting Hua Ying''an disrespect her time and again.


    Being lenient once was generosity, but tolerating disrespect repeatedly would be seen as weakness!


    Everyone in the kingdom knew the Elder Princess was generous and broad-minded. She didn''t care about the chatter in the court, but everything had a limit. If someone kept behaving recklessly, the Elder Princess could also show her wrath.


    Being a woman, ruling the government in an era where men were dominant, if she didn''t have some means and temper, wouldn''t everyone take her for granted?


    "Let''s go," Zhan Yiran led Hua Ying''an out.


    Once outside, Hua Ying''an hadn''t recovered from the awkward atmosphere. She tried to exin to Zhan Yiran in a flustered manner, "Yiran, I... I truly wanted to apologize this time."


    Zhan Yiran was calm, looking much more serene than before. She nodded, "I know."


    Hua Ying''an felt a surge of joy, thinking that Zhan Yiran understood her. However, the next moment, she heard Zhan Yiran say, "Elder Sister-inw has given you chances, but you didn''t cherish them. No one will give you chances again and again."


    Hua Ying''an''s face turned pale, she didn''t expect Zhan Yiran to say such words.


    Zhan Yiran wasn''t like the hot-headed young girl of the past, firing at Hua Ying''an. Instead, she held Hua Ying''an''s hand and spoke calmly, "Sister Hua, it''s okay. It''s okay if you don''t like Elder Sister-inw and don''t want to apologize. But I hope, you won''t say those harsh words to hurt Elder Sister-inw anymore."


    Hua Ying''an looked at Zhan Yiran in shock. In such a short period, she had changed so much. It was as if she had grown up instantly, leaving Hua Ying''an disoriented, yet it felt natural.


    She suddenly realized that Gu Nanyan was formidable, not the superficially formidable she had imagined, but at a high level. Her methods aimed directly at the core, able to hit the most sensitive part of a person''s heart.


    Zhan''s Mother cared the most about Rui Rui, so Gu Nanyan pleased Rui Rui, winning his affection.


    On the surface, Zhan Yiran was a rebellious young girl, but in reality, she was deprived of love, yearning for someone to discipline her. So, Gu Nanyan disciplined Zhan Yiran, making her admire Gu Nanyan.


    This woman was too formidable!


    Formidable enough to shock one''s heart.


    Hua Ying''an liked Zhan Lingfeng, she liked the Zhan family, she wanted to marry Zhan Lingfeng.


    Hua Ying''an had always thought that Gu Nanyan was a vain, gold-digging woman with poor character who was not worthy of Zhan Lingfeng. Therefore, she naturally wanted to drive Gu Nanyan out of the Zhan family.


    But now, Hua Ying''an realized she was wrong.


    Gu Nanyan was not the kind of person she had thought. In fact, she was even better than she had imagined.


    She was beautiful, elegant, neither humble nor arrogant, intelligent andposed. She treated Zhan Yiran with pure kindness, and more importantly, she had won the unanimous approval of the Zhan family. She could easily influence the thoughts of the Zhan family members.


    Beforeing here, Hua Ying''an thought it would be easy to deal with Gu Nanyan, but things far exceeded her expectations.


    Hua Ying''an lowered her head, momentarily lost.


    What should she do? Give up on Zhan Lingfeng?


    No, she wouldn''t give up. Why should she give up the man she has loved for twenty years?


    She met Zhan Lingfeng first, she loved Zhan Lingfeng first, they grew up together, and no one knew Zhan Lingfeng better than she did.


    The greatest wish of Hua Ying''an''s life was to marry Zhan Lingfeng. Asking her to give up was like ripping her heart out.


    Hua Ying''an''s expression gradually firmed up, and all the hesitation and confusion in her eyes disappeared.


    In that case, let''spete fairly!


    Hua Ying''an didn''t believe that her twenty years of feelings with Zhan Lingfeng couldn''tpete with a woman who hadn''t even met face-to-face.


    Although Hua Ying''an was confident in herself, Gu Nanyan was too powerful. She had only been married for a few months, but she had already won over Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran.


    The current situation was very unfavorable for Hua Ying''an, she had to think long-term.


    When both of them came downstairs, Zhan''s Mother saw the two and asked, "Have you apologized to Nanyan?"


    Hua Ying''an gave a forced smile, not knowing how to respond.


    Zhan Yiran came down, hugging Zhan''s Mother''s arm and swaying, "Mom, don''t ask anymore. How awkward for Sister Hua."


    "Alright, I won''t ask." Zhan''s Mother indulgently shook her head.


    Zhan''s Mother had lived for several decades and had a lot of life experience. She didn''t take the quarrel between Gu Nanyan and Hua Ying''an to heart. She considered it just a squabble between young girls that would be fine once they talked it out.


    She hadn''t seen Hua Ying''an for a long time, and Zhan''s Mother missed her very much. She grabbed her hand and looked her over, "Ying''an, stay for lunch."


    Before meeting Gu Nanyan, Hua Ying''an indeed nned to stay in the Zhan household for a few more days.


    But now, she was very hesitant.


    Gu Nanyan clearly had the hearts of Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran, and was in a dominant position. If she stayed, and Gu Nanyan expressed dissatisfaction with her, or used some tactics, it would surely make Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran dislike her.


    Hua Ying''an wanted to go back and do a thorough investigation of Gu Nanyan. Knowing herself and her enemy would lead to victory in every battle.


    But Zhan''s Mother insisted on keeping her, and Hua Ying''an couldn''t refuse. She had to agree to stay.


    After staying, Hua Ying''an was very uneasy. She feared that Gu Nanyan would express her displeasure in public and drive her away.


    This was a great opportunity, and if she were Gu Nanyan, she would definitely take advantage of her strong position topletely eliminate her opponent!


    The lunch was prepared very sumptuously, including Hua Ying''an''s favorite seafood.


    "Ying''an, I remember you love seafood the most. These were just air-flown in today, make sure you eat plentyter," Zhan''s Mother said with a smile.


    Hua Ying''an, hugging Zhan¡¯s Mother''s arm, acted spoilt, "Auntie, you''re so good to me. You love me the most. I wish you were my mom."


    "Silly girl, in my heart, you and Yiran are the same, both my daughters," Zhan''s Mother lovingly stroked Hua Ying''an''s face.


    Just then, Gu Nanyan came down from upstairs and saw this scene.


    Hua Ying''an''s heart tightened, worried that Gu Nanyan would be jealous.


    However, Gu Nanyan didn''t even nce at her. She just nodded at Zhan''s Mother: "Mother-inw."


    Her voice was cold, somewhat distant, as if she wasn''t very close to Zhan''s Mother.


    Seeing this, Hua Ying''an felt a moment of joy. Could it be that she had guessed wrong? Zhan''s Mother wasn''t that nice to Gu Nanyan.


    Yet, the very next second, Zhan''s Mother let go of her in a sh, and instantly ran to Gu Nanyan''s side, holding her hand, with a worried face, "You''ve been reading all morning again? You shouldn''t always read, it strains your eyes. Young girls should go outside more often.


    Let Yiran and Ying''an apany you, they are the most fun."


    After saying this, she turned to Hua Ying''an, "Ying''an, consider it a favor from your auntie, when you have time, apany Nanyan, be nice to Nanyan."


    Hua Ying''an forced out a smile and said, "Sure thing, I''m always free, just afraid Miss Gu doesn''t like me. Just now you said I''m like Yiran, both your daughters, I''m afraid Miss Gu will be jealous."


    "No, she won''t." Zhan''s Mother quickly said, "You and Yiran are my daughters, while Nanyan is the precious jewel of our Zhan family, the most valuable."


    Hua Ying''an: "......"

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Just moments ago, Hua Ying''an was feeling proud.


    Zhan''s Mother said that she and Zhan Yiran were the same, both her daughters, without mentioning Gu Nanyan.


    But in the next second, Gu Nanyan became a treasure.


    Hua Ying''an didn''t know what to say for a while, then finally spoke: "Auntie, if you say this, wouldn''t Yiran be jealous?"


    Zhan Yiran immediately shook her head: "No, I feel that Sister-inw is not only a treasure, but a rare treasure."


    Hua Ying''an: "......"


    She felt that Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran were a bit too crazy.


    Gu Nanyan was indeed very capable and genuinely kind to them, but did they have to praise her so highly?


    Wasn''t that a bit exaggerated?


    Lunch was ready, and everyone sat down.


    Hua Ying''an ate tworge shrimps and a crab, constantly praising how fresh and delicious they were, saying she could eat a lot.


    Zhan''s Mother was delighted to hear this, and quickly used the serving chopsticks to portion dishes for Hua Ying''an, encouraging her to eat more.


    "Delicious." Hua Ying''an was about to eat a crab.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanyan''s clear, cold voice came from the side: "Servant, remove the seafood in front of Miss Hua."


    What?


    Everyone was startled by Gu Nanyan''s voice, looking at her in shock.


    Hua Ying''an''s face turned pale, causing her to drop the cup in front of her.


    It wasn''t until the water spilled onto her leg that she reacted.


    She knew that under such favorable circumstances, Gu Nanyan would never let her off easily!


    Here ites, Gu Nanyan is finally making her move!


    Hua Ying''an clenched her palms tightly, telling herself to stay calm and absolutely not loseposure.


    "Gu Nanyan, what do you mean by this? Revenge? I know I was wrong earlier, I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that when we first met. But I''ve already apologized, whether sincerely or not, I''ve apologized. So what are you doing now, trying to embarrass me?"


    By the end, Hua Ying''an''s eyes were red.


    Gu Nanyan was peeling a crab on her te. Hearing Hua Ying''an''s question, she raised her eyes slightly. Her gaze was deep, like a ck night, revealing no thoughts.


    She put down the crab-peeling utensils and slowly spoke: "Aren''t you allergic? Since you''re ufortable, why force yourself?"


    What!


    Hua Ying''an''s pupils widened abruptly, almost shattering the te in her agitation.


    How did she know?


    How did Gu Nanyan know she was allergic to seafood?


    This had always been her secret, and she had never told anyone.


    Everyone thought she loved seafood, and no one knew she was allergic.


    Hua Ying''an''s lips trembled slightly, and it took her a long time to regain herposure.


    Concealing the turmoil within, she calmly said: "Who said I was allergic?"


    At this point, Zhan''s Mother spoke up: "Nanyan, you''re mistaken. Ying''an isn''t allergic to seafood, and she really enjoys eating it. When she was little, I often saw her eat seafood. She was so good at peeling crabs, her grandfather always praised her."


    Zhan Yiran also said: "Yes, Sister-inw, you''re really mistaken. Elder Sister Hua loves seafood and isn''t allergic to it."


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Nanyan raised her eyes slightly, her dim gaze sweeping over Hua Ying''an''s face, then asked: "Why is your mouth swollen?"


    Because of this question, everyone''s gaze fell on Hua Ying''an''s mouth.


    Indeed, her originally beautiful lips were slightly swollen and reddened, as if about to split open.


    "It''s really swollen!" Zhan Yiran eximed loudly.


    Hua Ying''an hurriedly covered her swollen lips, feeling very uneasy.


    She remembered when she first ate seafood as a child, her lips swelled and turned red, her whole body itched, and she felt very ufortable. But no one cared about her; instead, theyughed and said she was greedy, eating until her mouth turned red.


    Her grandfather protected her, saying seafood was good, and that Ying''an was like him, loving seafood.


    Hua Old Master was the emperor of the Hua family, with numerous descendants, none of whom amounted to anything, all relying on the Old Master alone.


    With a word from him, the others immediately dared notugh. And in order to please the Old Master, these children and grandchildren all imed to love seafood as well.


    But with Hua Ying''an, the granddaughter who loved seafood, at the forefront, the others'' ims were clearly just following suit. Hua Old Master was displeased and waved them all away.


    Because she shared this love of seafood with her grandfather, Hua''s Father and Hua''s Mother began forcing Hua Ying''an to eat seafood, proiming everywhere that this granddaughter was just like the Old Master, loving seafood.


    In the Hua family, Hua Old Master was the emperor, and only by pleasing him could one receive more money.


    Hua Ying''an was just a tool for her parents to vie for favor and money.


    In fact, Hua Ying''an couldn''t taste the vor of seafood at all. To her, seafood was spicy, prickly, and every bite felt like needles rolling down her throat.


    But no one cared whether she liked it or not, whether she was allergic or not. Everyone only cared about money.


    For over twenty years, everyone thought she loved seafood, and even Hua Ying''an herself imed to love seafood.


    Only Gu Nanyan, this seemingly cold and indifferent yet meticulous woman before her, noticed her allergy.


    Hua Ying''an''s emotions wereplex, with an indescribable feeling. Her originally cold and withered heart seemed to have been sprinkled with a bit of warm water, making it damp and warm.


    But this emotion onlysted an instant, and she quickly regained herposure. If it were the helpless young Hua Ying''an, she might have been touched by this warmth.


    But the now grown-up Hua Ying''an didn''t need this useless concern.


    She looked at Gu Nanyan coldly, raising her defenses like a porcupine ready to attack: "Mind your own business! Who are you? Do you have the right to manage me? Whether I''m allergic or not, whether I like seafood or not, what does it have to do with you?


    Don''t be so presumptuous. Yiran and Auntie may fall for your tricks, but they won''t work on me. Don''t think you can win me over and change my opinion of you with these little schemes. I''m telling you, it''s impossible."


    "Elder Sister Hua, why are you doing this?" Zhan Yiran stomped her feet anxiously. "Sister-inw was just looking out for you."


    Zhan''s Mother also frowned. "Ying''an, that''s enough."


    Hua Ying''an lowered her head, clenching her fists tightly. She knew she was being unreasonable, but she had to say those words.


    She didn''t need concern, didn''t need anyone''s kindness.


    Because... being cared for could be addictive, and she didn''t want to be addicted. She would rather live in a cold, hypocritical world.


    Hua Ying''an kept her head down, not daring to look at Gu Nanyan. When she spoke those harsh words earlier, she was as sharp as a knife. But after saying them, she felt as if her body had been hollowed out, without an ounce of strength left.


    She knew that Gu Nanyan would no longer pay attention to her; this precious warmth had been pushed away by her own hands.

 Chapter 35

    Hua Ying''an thought that after saying such harsh words, Gu Nanyan would no longer pay attention to her.


    However, Hua Ying''an had underestimated Gu Nanyan''s magnanimity.


    Gu Nanyan didn''t scold her, nor did she retort. Instead, she calmly asked, "Are you a child? Why do you like to say the opposite of what you mean? If you want someone''s affection, if you want someone''s care, just say it out loud. It''s not embarrassing. Don''t reject warmth because you''re afraid of losing it."


    Hearing this, Hua Ying''an suddenly looked up, her heart feeling as if it had been struck heavily.


    She stared directly at Gu Nanyan with reddened eyes.


    Gu Nanyan ignored Hua Ying''an and continued peeling crabs with her head down.


    Although she wasn''t very old, her experiences were vast. As the Princess of Zhenguo of Great Qi, what hadn''t she seen?


    Battlefields, death, country, the world... Those grand themes aside, when it came to understanding the human heart, no one could surpass her.


    Hua Ying''an''s vulnerability, hidden beneathyers of armor, was too easy to spot. She thought she had hidden it well, but for Gu Nanyan, a mere nce was enough to understand the situation.


    For Gu Nanyan, she didn''t care about Hua Ying''an''s childish, contrary words.


    ording to birth dates, she was born more than a thousand years before this girl, making her something of an ancient ancestor.


    After peeling crabs for a while, Gu Nanyan gave up.


    She had never peeled crabs before and was making a mess of it. Back in Great Qi, she was always surrounded by servants, with a multitude of pce maids and eunuchs, never needing to do such things herself.


    Gu Nanyan picked up a napkin to wipe her hands, then beckoned to Hua Ying''an, "Come here."


    "What for?"


    Hua Ying''an puffed out her cheeks, her expression somewhat awkward. She didn''t like Gu Nanyan''s tone, which sounded like calling a dog. Despite her displeasure, Hua Ying''an still approached.


    Gu Nanyan pushed the crab in front of her towards Hua Ying''an, instructing her as if she were a younger family member, "Peel this for me."


    Hua Ying''an was stunned!


    Who did she think she was ordering around?


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes were about to pop out of her head. What was her sister-inw doing? She... she actually asked Hua Ying''an to peel crabs for her?


    They had just been arguing, and with Hua Ying''an''s temper, she definitely wouldn''t peel them. She might even flip the table.


    To prevent the situation from spiraling out of control, Zhan Yiran stood up, intending to rush over and restrain Hua Ying''an.


    However, as soon as she stood up, she saw Hua Ying''an reach for the crab and start peeling it meticulously.


    She peeled quickly and skillfully, finishing one in no time.


    "Not bad," Gu Nanyan nodded approvingly. It was almost as good as her personal pce maid''s work.


    "Continue," she said, handing Hua Ying''an two more crabs. Gu Nanyan then lowered her head to enjoy the meal, seeming to treat Hua Ying''an as a crab-peeling worker.


    Zhan Yiran was dumbfounded.


    Zhan''s Mother was even more bewildered. She felt she no longer understood young people''s thoughts. Could they really go from arguing one second to being affectionate the next?


    Hua Ying''an hadn''t expected Gu Nanyan to be so presumptuous. She had already peeled one crab, and now Gu Nanyan brought two more.


    She really wanted to throw the crabs in her face.


    But then, remembering how Gu Nanyan had discovered her allergy earlier, Hua Ying''an''s heart softened again.


    Fine, it''s just peeling a few crabs. Consider it a thank you.


    Thinking this way, Hua Ying''an patiently finished peeling the two crabs in her hands.


    Gu Nanyan stopped after eating three crabs. Crabs were cooling to the body, and three were enough.


    She waved her hand, gesturing for Hua Ying''an to go back to her seat, not to stand beside her and get in the way, blocking the light.


    Hua Ying''an took a deep breath.


    How could this woman, Gu Nanyan, be so inconsistent, nice one moment and awful the next? She had just thought she was a good person, and the next second she started transforming.


    Hua Ying''an let out a huff and turned to return to her seat.


    Zhan Yiran quietly approached Gu Nanyan and asked in a very low voice, "Sister-inw, why did you ask Hua Ying''an to peel crabs for you?"


    Zhan Yiran was truly puzzled. There were so many servants here, and even if she didn''t want to use servants, Zhan Yiran herself was avable. Why specifically ask Hua Ying''an to peel crabs?


    Could it be because Hua Ying''an had spoken harshly earlier and her apology wasn''t sincere, so her sister-inw was deliberately punishing her?


    Hua Ying''an also secretly perked up her ears, eavesdropping on the conversation. She wanted to know the reason too.


    Could it be that Gu Nanyan knew of her inner remorse and was deliberately giving her a chance to make amends? Gu Nanyan was indeed the kind of person who was understanding and truly considerate of others.


    However, in the next second, they heard Gu Nanyan''s answer: "She''s the best at peeling crabs here, and since she''s allergic and can''t eat them, it would be a shame to waste the crab-peeling skills she''s honed for over a decade or two."


    Zhan Yiran: "..."


    Hua Ying''an: "..."


    Zhan''s Mother couldn''t help but burst intoughter, pping the table. "That''s right, that''s right, it would be too much of a waste. Ying''an''s crab-peeling skills are well-known. Come on, peel a couple for me and Yiran too. Don''t let your talent go to waste."


    Hua Ying''an blushed, "Auntie."


    Zhan''s Mother called for the servants to bring the crabs to Hua Ying''an for peeling.


    Zhan''s Mother was shrewd, unlike the younger Zhan Yiran who was still confused. She could see that Hua Ying''an had some emotional knots. Due to her family background, she only knew how to please others in rtionships, always sacrificing herself.


    She believed this was the only way to gain genuine affection.


    Gu Nanyan had pointed this out directly, making Hua Ying''an feel both touched and embarrassed, quite conflicted inside.


    At a time like this, soft words wouldn''t help. It was better to put her to work. This girl, Hua Ying''an, was happiest when being useful.


    Hua Ying''an''s seafood allergy was indeed surprising, but Zhan''s Mother was more shocked by Gu Nanyan.


    She had seen through Hua Ying''an''s emotional knot at a nce and had effortlessly resolved it with just a few casual words.


    This level of insight and ability was truly astounding.


    Zhan''s Mother had always known Gu Nanyan was clever, able to read lips and easily win over Zhan Yiran and Rui Rui.


    But Yiran and Rui Rui were just children with simple thoughts.


    Hua Ying''an was different. She was now the head of the Hua family, the most capable of the younger generation, handpicked by the Hua family patriarch as the heir. Her depth and tactics were far beyond ordinary people.


    Even Zhan''s Mother herself, who had known Hua Ying''an for over twenty years, didn''t know about her seafood allergy or her emotional knots.


    Yet Gu Nanyan had discovered it at a nce.


    This level of insight was truly formidable.


    Zhan''s Mother remembered that before the wedding, the detective''s report stated that Gu Nanyan was just an ordinary country girl with a bit of cleverness. However, she was nothingpared to the dazzling woman standing before her now.


    Feeling something was amiss, Zhan''s Mother raised her eyes to scrutinize Gu Nanyan more closely. But the moment her gaze fell upon her, Gu Nanyan suddenly looked up, staring directly in her direction.


    She had instantly noticed the scrutiny.


    Zhan''s Mother smiled awkwardly, wanting to exin, but before she could open her mouth, she heard Gu Nanyan''s gentle voice: "Mother-inw, isn''t it time for Rui Rui to take his medicine?"


    "Oh, yes, yes! Rui Rui needs to take his medicine."


    Zhan''s Mother pped her forehead, her train of thought immediately diverted, all her attention now focused on Rui Rui.


    Rui Rui dreaded taking medicine the most. Every time was a struggle, and the servants couldn''t help much. She had to oversee it personally.


    Zhan''s Mother stood up and addressed everyone: "You all continue eating. I''ll go upstairs to check on Rui Rui."

 Chapter 36

    After lunch, Gu Nanyan went upstairs to rest, while Zhan Yiran and Hua Ying''an chatted downstairs.


    After a while, Hua Ying''an suddenly asked Zhan Yiran what Gu Nanyan liked.


    Zhan Yiran was surprised: "Sister Hua, why are you asking this?"


    Hua Ying''an looked a bit embarrassed, her fair face showing a faint blush. "I want to apologize to Gu Nanyan. Didn''t she say I wasn''t sincere? So I''ll apologize and buy her some gifts."


    Zhan Yiran tilted her head and thought for a moment. She really didn''t know what her sister-inw liked. Gu Nanyan hadn''t shown any particr preferences in clothing, food, housing, or travel. No matter how luxurious things were, they couldn''t spark her interest. Whenever she had free time, she would just read in the study.


    That''s it, books!


    Zhan Yiran''s eyes lit up. Her sister-inw loved books the most.


    She shared this discovery with Hua Ying''an.


    "Books, huh? What kind of books does she like to read?" Hua Ying''an asked.


    "She likes everything - astronomy, geography, history, finance, and novels too. My sister-inw reads anything. As long as it''s a book, she likes it."


    After hearing Zhan Yiran''s words, Hua Ying''an made a phone call, asking her assistant to collect books. Any type of book would do, regardless of quantity. The more, the better. All of them were to be sent to The Zhan Family Courtyard.


    Zhan Yiran listened with her mouth agape. This was too much. "Sister Hua, are you nning to move an entire library here?"


    She meant to say that it was too many books, but upon hearing her words, Hua Ying''an suddenly became anxious. She asked cautiously, "Yiran, do you think if I give her a library, she''ll forgive me?"


    Would it not be sincere enough? Should she collect all the books in the world?


    "She definitely will. My sister-inw is very generous," Zhan Yiran said, patting her chest. In her heart, her sister-inw was the best, most capable, and most tolerant person.


    Hua Ying''an felt much more relieved. She leaned back on the sofa and, recalling Gu Nanyan''s words, looked up at Zhan Yiran: "Yiran, do you think I''m hypocritical? I never dare to express my true thoughts and only know how to cater to others. I actually don''t like seafood and I''m allergic to it, but I never dare to say so. I didn''t like your previous little hooligan style, but I never dared to point it out. Instead, I catered to you and praised you. Am I very annoying and fake like this?"


    Zhan Yiran shook her head. If it were her former self, she definitely wouldn''t have liked this Hua Ying''an, but she had grown up and matured. "Sister-inw once said that every girl is a shining star, unique in her own way. But stars don''t shine brightly from the beginning. They need to learn constantly, grow continuously, and finally be one-of-a-kind stars. Sister Hua, it''s because of your family background. You were so young then, you didn''t understand anything. No one taught you, no one cared about you. Your parents only asked you topromise yourself to please others. Even your parents taught you to be hypocritical, so how could you dare to be sincere? It''s not your fault."


    Hua Ying''an was amused. She reached out and stroked Zhan Yiran''s chin. "The little girl has really grown up, able to say such things."


    "I''m not a child anymore," Zhan Yiran red, shaking off Hua Ying''an''s hand.


    "Alright, alright, our Yiran has grown up. She''s an adult now," Hua Ying''an couldn''t help butugh.


    Afterughing, Hua Ying''an calmed down.


    She knew that Gu Nanyan was indeed a good person, understanding and genuinely kind to others. But Hua Ying''an still felt that Gu Nanyan was speaking from a position of privilege. If their positions were reversed and Gu Nanyan had been born into the Hua Family, she might not have fared as well as Hua Ying''an.


    The Hua Family was not like the Zhan Family with its simple family structure of only four or five people. Her grandfather had nine children, and because none of them were capable, they desperately had more children.


    Hua Ying''an ranked seventeenth in the Hua Family. She had sixteen older cousins above her and fifteen younger cousins below. Some of the older cousins had already given her grandfather many great-grandchildren.


    All in all, there were over a hundred people, all depending on grandfather for food, all trying to get money from grandfather''s hands. How could there not bepetition?


    Every day was filled with scheming and sabotage. Being sincere and kind would make you a fool, an idiot who would be eaten alive.


    "A delicate flower like Gu Nanyan wouldn''t survive in the Hua Family," Hua Ying''an said meaningfully.


    "My sister-inw definitely could. She''s very capable," Zhan Yiran immediately defended Gu Nanyan.


    "You little loyal dog. Fine, your sister-inw is the most capable. Happy now?"


    Hua Ying''an tapped Zhan Yiran''s nose, not arguing further with her.


    Hua Ying''an believed that if Gu Nanyan had been born into the Hua Family, she definitely wouldn''t have managed. She was too beautiful and fragile, like a delicate porcin, a hothouse flower that needed a safe andfortable environment to nurture. The jungle-like society of the Hua Family wasn''t suitable for her.


    After chatting for a while, Zhan Yiran yawned, feeling a bit sleepy.


    Hua Ying''an told Zhan Yiran to go back to her room for a nap. Unable to sleep herself, she decided to take a walk in the courtyard. The afternoon sun was warm, and Hua Ying''an, wearing a coat, slowly strolled through the ginkgo forest.


    As she walked deeper into the forest, she suddenly heard the sound of something cutting through the air. Curious, Hua Ying''an walked towards the sound.


    There, she saw Gu Nanyan dressed in ck, a red ribbon tied around her head, wielding a long sword, moving nimbly between the trees.


    Her clothes fluttered, the ribbon danced, and ginkgo leaves swirled in the air.


    It was as if a female swordsman had walked out of ancient times.


    Hua Ying''an stood there, stunned, even forgetting to breathe.


    It was too beautiful!


    Gu Nanyan sensed someone approaching and immediately swung her sword towards them. The sharp sound of the de cutting through the air made it seem as if it could split space itself.


    Hua Ying''an frozepletely, unable to move, watching wide-eyed as the sword came towards her.


    In that moment, she truly believed she was going to die.


    However, the sword stopped just above the tip of her nose.


    Gu Nanyan flicked her wrist, throwing the sword back into its scabbard nearby, not missing by even a hair''s breadth.


    She ignored Hua Ying''an, sheathed her sword, and turned to leave.


    A momentter, Hua Ying''an came back to her senses, her heart pounding. She walked to the scabbard, wanting to pull out the sword.


    However, as soon as she gripped it, she realized the sword was very heavy. She couldn''t even lift it with one hand.


    Just a moment ago, watching Gu Nanyan wield it so effortlessly, she thought it would be easy. She hadn''t expected it to be so heavy.


    Hua Ying''an''s heart sank as she suddenly recalled her previous assumptions about Gu Nanyan.


    She had thought Gu Nanyan was a hothouse flower who couldn''t survive in the Hua Family.


    But now, with her hand on the sword hilt, she realized that Gu Nanyan wasn''t what she had imagined at all.


    She turned to chase after Gu Nanyan, calling out loudly:


    "Hua Ying''an, do you really dislike me that much?"


    Gu Nanyan turned around, not answering Hua Ying''an''s question directly. Instead, she calmly asked in return, "What difference would it make if I liked you or disliked you? Why do you care about my opinion?"


    Hua Ying''an bit her lower lip, remaining silent.


    Gu Nanyan continued, "If I disliked you or didn''t like you, would you change your ways? Would you tell your grandfather that you don''t like seafood and that you''re allergic to it?"


    Hua Ying''an shook her head. No, even if she could do it all over again, she would still make the same choices, still fight.


    "Then that settles it. If you wouldn''t change anyway, why ask if I like you or not?"


    Hua Ying''an lowered her head. "Don''t you think I''m hypocritical?"


    "I''m not you. I haven''t experienced everything you''ve been through. What right do I have to judge you from a high horse? Those hardships, those struggles¡ªyou endured them all on your own. Miss Hua Ying''an, as long as you believe you''re doing the right thing, that''s enough. You don''t need to worry about anyone else''s opinions."


    Hua Ying''an''s eyes reddened. She never expected Gu Nanyan to say something like this.


    Unable to control her emotions, she choked back a sob and asked, "Don''t you me me? Even though I knew Yiran''s behavior was wrong, I didn''t stop her. Instead, I went along with her, catered to her?"


    "Why should you be responsible for Zhan Yiran''s actions? If her mother and brother don''t manage her, why should you be med? You don''t have to be responsible for others; people can only be responsible for themselves."


    With that, Gu Nanyan reached out and gently patted Hua Ying''an on the head. "Don''t be upset. You don''t need to feel guilty about these things. There, there."


    Who was she calling "there, there"?


    Hua Ying''an''s cheeks flushed red as she huffed, "I''m even a few years older than you."


    Gu Nanyan''s hand paused on top of Hua Ying''an''s head as she inwardly sighed.


    Silly child, if only she knew that Gu Nanyan was over a thousand years older¡ªa true ancient ancestor!

 Chapter 37

    In truth, Hua Ying''an didn''t quite understand why Gu Nanyan was being so kind to her.


    She ran up and asked, "Miss Gu, why are you being so nice to me?"


    "Am I being nice to you?" Gu Nanyan was slightly taken aback, unsure of how she had been kind to Hua Ying''an.


    Hua Ying''an pressed, "You cared about whether I had allergies, didn''t you?"


    Gu Nanyan''s gaze was indifferent. "You''ve misunderstood. I wasn''t concerned about you specifically. It''s just basic hospitality as a host. After all, it would be quite rude to serve harmful food to a guest."


    Hua Ying''an was stunned but continued to ask, "Then, what about just now when you were teaching and advising me?"


    Gu Nanyan remained silent.


    She hadn''t intentionally set out to advise Hua Ying''an. As an elder, seeing a younger person with potential, she had merely offered a few kind words of guidance. It wasn''t anything significant.


    But she couldn''t exactly exin this reason out loud.


    After a moment, Gu Nanyan spoke, "Because you''re good at peeling crabs."


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s just that simple!"


    Hua Ying''an could hardly believe it, but regardless, Gu Nanyan had indeed given her a reminder, and she felt she should repay the kindness.


    "Well, if you like how I peel crabs, I''ll always peel them for you from now on. Whenever you want to eat them, I''ll peel them for you."


    Hua Ying''an made this solemn promise.


    Gu Nanyan seemed indifferent, nodding casually.


    Meanwhile, Zhan Lingfeng, leading a group of elites, had been working tirelessly day and night to finish their project ahead of schedule. They managed to return a day early.


    They arrived at The Zhan Family Courtyard just in time for dinner.


    Zhan Lingfeng was very concerned about Gu Nanyan''s situation. Hua Ying''an had a nasty temper and was quite skillful, plus she had a good rtionship with his mother and sister. If she truly wanted to make things difficult for Gu Nanyan, thetter would surely suffer.


    He wondered if Gu Nanyan had listened to him and left to avoid trouble.


    Zhan Lingfeng indeed didn''t like Gu Nanyan, but she was, after all, the rightful mistress of the Zhan family and his wife. It was his responsibility to protect and defend her.


    Moreover, she had given him a gift.


    Thinking of the small y figurine that looked exactly like him, a warmth spread through Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes, and an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart.


    The multi-million dor Rolls-Royce slowly drove into the courtyard, stopping at the vi''s entrance. As Zhan Lingfeng got out of the car and was about to walk towards the door, he saw a group of people unloading what appeared to be books from a vehicle. There seemed to be thousands of them.


    Could Zhan Yiran have bought these? But why would she buy so many books?


    Zhan Lingfeng raised his hand, summoning a servant to inquire about the situation.


    "Sir, these were sent by Miss Hua," the servant replied.


    Hua Ying''an?


    Zhan Lingfeng frowned. "What is she up to? Why send so many books?"


    "They''re for the madam, sir. Miss Hua heard that the madam likes to read, so she specially ordered these books. This is just the first batch; there are several more toe." The servant''s eyes sparkled, admiration overflowing when mentioning the madam.


    Zhan Lingfeng was bewildered, doubting his own ears.


    Hua Ying''an buying books for Gu Nanyan? Had the sun risen in the west?


    Zhan Lingfeng knew Hua Ying''an''s nature well. She didn''t allow any woman near him. A few years ago, when the daughter of a family friend kept finding excuses to get close to him, Hua Ying''an had her sent abroad as soon as she noticed.


    Howe she was now buying books for Gu Nanyan?


    Zhan Lingfeng walked into the house with a furrowed brow. He had returned in a hurry this time and hadn''t notified the family, so no one in the Zhan household knew he was back.


    Only the servants at the door saw him and hurried forward with slippers and to take his coat.


    "Where''s Mother?" he asked.


    "The Madam and the others are in the dining room, sir."


    It was dinnertime, and the living room was empty. Zhan Lingfeng didn''t let the servants alert his mother; he headed towards the dining room himself.


    Before he entered, he heard an argument from inside. It was his sister Zhan Yiran''s voice, "I''ll do it, I''ll peel it, not you!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng worried that a fight might break out. He quickened his pace and strode into the dining room.


    What he saw upon entering left him stunned.


    The woman sitting in the middle chair looked just like the woman in the photos ¨C it must be his new bride, Gu Nanyan.


    She was leaning back in her chair, her right hand supporting her cheek, looking rxed.


    His little nephew, Rui Rui, stood on her left, clumsily using chopsticks to put food on her te.


    On her right was Hua Ying''an, head lowered, focused on peeling crabs. Every time she finished peeling one, she would ce it in the bowl in front of Gu Nanyan. She even adjusted her peeling speed ording to Gu Nanyan''s eating pace, seemingly worried that if she took too long, the crab would get cold and be less tasty.


    Then there was his sister Zhan Yiran, trying hard to squeeze next to Gu Nanyan but unable to do so, her cheeks puffed out in frustration.


    His mother sat across from them, beckoning to Zhan Yiran, "Don''t squeeze over there, sit next to me."


    Zhan Yiran pouted, "But I want to sit next to my sister-inw."


    The scene before him was both absurd and harmonious, leaving Zhan Lingfeng unable to process it for a long moment.


    Could this really be happening?


    It was too unbelievable!


    As if sensing someone''s arrival, Gu Nanyan slightly raised her head, looking towards Zhan Lingfeng.


    A face so beautiful it could make one''s heart skip a beat suddenly entered his vision. Zhan Lingfeng had seen Gu Nanyan''s photos and even watched her movies. He knew she had a pretty face.


    But Zhan Lingfeng had seen many beautiful women and hadn''t found her face particrly attractive. He had even thought her heavily made-up appearance in photos looked rather vulgar.


    However, seeing her in person now, Zhan Lingfeng realized that photos and videos couldn''t capture her true aura.


    Gu Nanyan wore no makeup, her face bare. Perhaps due tock of sleep, there was a hint of dark circles under her eyes, and she was wearing ordinary loungewear.


    Yet her whole being exuded an intensity that was hard to look at directly, a noble aura, stunningly beautiful and refined.


    Zhan Lingfeng was mesmerized.


    The others noticed Gu Nanyan''s movement and followed her gaze to see Zhan Lingfeng.


    "Brother!" Zhan Yiran eximed joyfully, rushing over.


    His mother also ran over excitedly.


    Hua Ying''an and Rui Rui both stood up.


    Only Gu Nanyan remained seated, her head slightly tilted, as if appraising Zhan Lingfeng.


    Zhan Yiran hugged her brother excitedly, then quickly introduced him, "Brother, you haven''t met your sister-inw yet, have you? Come,e, this is your wife."


    His mother chimed in, "Yes, yes, go meet your wife."


    Zhan Lingfeng shifted his gaze to Gu Nanyan, expecting her toe over.


    But she still didn''t move.


    After a moment, she extended her right hand towards Zhan Lingfeng and spoke, "Help me up."


    Her tone was so matter-of-fact.


    Zhan Lingfeng was taken aback. No woman had ever dared to order him around before.


    Zhan Yiran''s heart tightened. She wanted to go over and support Gu Nanyan, but was stopped by a single nce from Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan continued to look at Zhan Lingfeng.


    Their eyes met in mid-air, and finally, Zhan Lingfeng was the first to concede.


    He thought to himself, "Let it go. What''s the point of arguing with a woman, especially when she''s my wife?"


    He walked over, intending to take Gu Nanyan''s hand, but just as he reached out, Gu Nanyan pulled her hand back.


    "Remember, next timee earlier. My arm is sore from waiting," she said.


    "When you''reing home, let me know in advance. The moment you arrive,e to my side and support me."


    "In a moment, I''ll have Yiran write down a list of my preferences and send it to you. From now on, you need to bring me gifts when youe home."


    Before Zhan Lingfeng could react, Gu Nanyan had alreadyid down several house rules.

 Chapter 38

    Gu Nanyan wasn''t well-versed in romantic affairs. She was constantly upied with matters of state in the Great Qi era and had no time to spare. Moreover, her personal life wasn''t merely private matters, but public affairs that affected the nation as a whole.


    Different forces harbored their own devious ns; some aimed to use her royal descent to dispatch her to a distant fief, away from the power''s center. Others wished to exploit her title as the Princess of Zhenguo to intervene in politics. There were even those scheming to sow discord between her and her younger brother.


    In order to counteract these schemes, Gu Nanyan dered she would not marry until her brother was of marrying age. This deration resulted in her remaining unwed until the age of 28, and she remained so until her death.


    In reality, Gu Nanyan had long been prepared for a life of spinsterhood. The men of Great Qi typically got engaged early; the meritorious ones were usually betrothed by seventeen or eighteen. Those who she waited for, deliberately remaining unmarried were often up to no good and Gu Nanyan held no regard for them.


    She had initially thought that she would spend her life unmarried, but surprising circumstances led her to be reincarnated in the modern world. People here generally marriedter in life. Zhan Lingfeng, for instance, would have had a child old enough to run errands if we were still in the Great Qi era, yet here, he remained a bachelor.


    Gu Nanyan took the selection of her partner very seriously and, despite not meeting him yet, she had unearthed and studied a lot of information about Zhan Lingfeng.


    She was rather pleased with Zhan Lingfeng.


    She considered the possibility of cultivating him to her liking, and if he truly did not meet her standards, she would simply switch.


    Despite having no personal experience, Gu Nanyan did not think that love was anything tooplicated. She had witnessed her emperor-father and empress-mother''s interactions enough to form her own expectations. She demanded not much but that Zhan Lingfeng should match at least half of the standards her mother had set and that should suffice.


    The house rules she set were simple and should not be a burden for Zhan Lingfeng.


    But this was Gu Nanyan''s perception. Contrarily, it left the rest of the people in the house inplete awe.


    They could hardly believe what they were hearing.


    Thedy of the house was setting rules for the master?


    Everyone gasped. Although the master appeared gentle, he was notably distant and cold, pushing people away discreetly. His autonomy was unparalleled. Since childhood, he had been making his own rules with very little interference, even from elderdy.


    But now, his wife was dictating the house rules!


    The servants held their breaths and lowered their heads, refraining from making any eye contact.


    Zhan''s mother, Zhan Yiran, were both equally flustered, not knowing what to say.


    As for Hua Ying''an, she wouldn''t interfere. She was an outsider and had no business meddling in their marital affairs.


    The atmosphere went tense for a moment.


    Zhan Lingfeng eyed Gu Nanyan, marveling at her audacity to even think about setting rules for him. A snicker escaped his lips just as he prepared to retort.


    The disgruntled voice of Gu Nanyan was heard, ¡°I don''t like youughing like that. Don''tugh like that again."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "......"


    So, she even dictates how heughs now. That''s some audacity.


    Gu Nanyan was always fair-minded. This wasn''t the ancient era, and she wasn''t the Princess of Zhenguo. She didn''t wish to suppress others with her authority. Plus they were to be husband and wife, they must respect one another.


    Back in the days of Great Qi, despite her father''s imperial status, he never condescended her mother. On the contrary, they respected and cherished each other, behaving like ordinary couples.


    They were the role models for Gu Nanyan thus, she would also cherish her husband.


    Even though her husband seemed a little rebellious.


    Gu Nanyan held her patience, deciding to teach her rather unruly husband a lesson. "Do you know why I don''t like it when youugh like that?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t respect me! If you''re displeased with the family rules, you can speak up. Have I ever imed them to bews of the tyrant, where no one could object? Have I ever said they''re not up for discussion?


    If you''re unsatisfied, voice it out!


    What does it mean to look down from the top, being cold and mocking? Is it necessary for you to tut a few times, showing your domineering CEO air?"


    The barrage of questions left Zhan Lingfeng in a daze.


    He recalled his recent mood, carefully pondering¡ªhe indeed seemed to be disparaging her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhan Lingfeng admitting his faults surprised all present.


    My God, the Master is actually apologizing to his wife!


    Hua Ying''an looked incredulously towards Zhan Lingfeng. In the 20 years she had known him, every confrontation ended with her defeat. Zhan Lingfeng was stubborn and ruthless, never showing mercy to anyone who crossed his path.


    Now, he was bowing his head in apology to Gu Nanyan just after they met.


    Hua Ying''an couldn''t believe it.


    She had always thought he would never bow his head. But, unexpectedly, here was someone capable of effortlessly making him submit.


    Hua Ying''an lowered her gaze, her heart harboringplex feelings.


    "Let''s sit down for the meal." As Gu Nanyan spoke, the tense atmosphere eased.


    She had the knack for affecting her surroundings with her every move, making people spontaneously obey her instructions, without any resistance.


    A servant smartly moved a chair next to Gu Nanyan for Zhan Lingfeng to sit.


    All others wisely cleared space for the couple.


    Even Rui Rui was taken away by Zhan''s Mother.


    Once Zhan Lingfeng seated himself, Gu Nanyan pushed a te of shrimps to his side.


    Seeing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyebrows raised. Was she trying to pacify him?


    A ssic case of using a carrot after a stick. But sadly, he wouldn''t buy it.


    Just as he was about to refuse the shrimps, he heard Gu Nanyan instructing him casually, "Peel them for me."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "......"


    Oh, so he was supposed to peel the shrimps for her!


    "Pfft!" Someone couldn''t hold back a chuckle.


    With one nce from Zhan Lingfeng, that person stopped.


    Everyone quickly bowed their heads, acting as if absorbed in their own tasks, avoiding unnecessary movements or stares.


    Even Zhan''s Mother and Zhan Yiran were biting their lips to suppress theirughter.


    It was so funny. They thought Gu Nanyan was going to peel the shrimps for Zhan Lingfeng, but turns out, she wanted him to do it.


    By the look on his face, Zhan Lingfeng must have thought the same.


    Served him right. He made a fool of himself.


    Perfect!


    If not for Zhan Lingfeng''s overpowering presence, Zhan Yiran would like nothing more than to burst outughing and have a dig at him.


    Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes darkened. He knew all were waiting for the moment tough at him.


    He hated being aughing stock. He wanted to flip the te of shrimps; however, he acknowledged his earlier misbehavior.


    While Gu Nanyan was seriously setting household rules, Zhan Lingfeng sneered lightly, mocking her. In front of Gu Nanyan, Zhan Lingfeng naturally lost some of his momentum, feeling guilty.


    Zhan Lingfeng sighed softly in his heart, thinking that peeling shrimp was a good way of showing remorse.


    With this in mind, Zhan Lingfeng cleaned his hands with a wet wipe and put on disposable gloves. With his head down, he started peeling the shrimp.


    Zhan Lingfeng was meticulous in everything he did, striving for perfection, even in peeling shrimp. Not a single strand of antennae was left on the clean, plump shrimp.


    He ced the peeled shrimp on Gu Nanyan''s te.


    Gu Nanyan sat elegantly in her chair, waiting naturally for Zhan Lingfeng to peel the shrimp. Her straight posture, slender neck, and fingers, white as scallions, all seemed to suggest she was born to be served.


    Gu Nanyan nced at the shrimp and was very satisfied with Zhan Lingfeng''s skill. She picked up the shrimp with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    Being a princess of the royal family, Gu Nanyan was taught etiquette from a young age, and her elegant and dignified demeanor permeated every movement and speech she made.


    Her eating manner was very graceful. Without showing her teeth or making chewing noises, she finished eating the shrimp quickly and elegantly.


    As Zhan Lingfeng peeled one, she ate one.


    Gradually, watching Gu Nanyan, her eyes squinting slightly as she enjoyed the food, Zhan Lingfeng felt a sense of satisfaction, as if he was hand-feeding her.


    He wished to continue feeding her like this forever.

 Chapter 39

    The surroundings were deathly quiet as everyone stared in shock at the scene before them.


    They never imagined that Zhan Lingfeng would actually peel shrimp for Gu Nanyan, and so many at that.


    Although Zhan Yiran had just teased her big brother, deep down she believed he would never peel shrimp for his sister-inw. This was her big brother after all, a man who only cared about work and viewed time as money. Yet here he was, willing to spend time peeling shrimp one by one for someone else.


    It was utterly unbelievable!


    Zhan''s Mother also gazed at the scene in surprise. This son of hers was naturally aloof, barely even close to her as his mother. Now he was actually peeling shrimp for someone with his own hands!


    Zhan''s Mother was both shocked and slightly amused. Hmph, you silly boy, she thought. Let''s see how you like being cold and aloof now. You''ve married a wife who will oppress and enve you!


    Gu Nanyan ate a few shrimp and stopped, always one to know her limits and not overindulge. Zhan Lingfeng, however, seemed reluctant to stop, wanting to continue feeding her.


    Unfortunately, besides shrimp, he couldn''t lend a hand with anything else. Zhan Yiran and Hua Ying''an were already vying to peel crab for Gu Nanyan, and Little Ruirui was picking out dishes for her. If he squeezed in too, it would be unseemly.


    The dinner concluded with everyone lost in their own thoughts.


    After dinner, Hua Ying''an didn''t return to her room or go find Zhan Lingfeng. Instead, she went to the backyard alone.


    She felt utterly lost, unsure of what to do next.


    She did love Zhan Lingfeng, had loved him for twenty years. This kind of deep-rooted love wouldn''t diminish because of one or two incidents.


    She couldn''t help it; loving Zhan Lingfeng had be instinctual for her.


    But at the same time, she clearly realized that Gu Nanyan was very suitable for Zhan Lingfeng. They were a good match.


    Gu Nanyan was far better than she had imagined, so much so that she even wanted to be friends with her.


    What should she do? Give up so easily? Give up on twenty years of bone-deep love?


    Or shamelessly be the other woman, intruding on their rtionship?


    Neither choice was easy. She couldn''t control her instincts, but her self-respect wouldn''t allow her to do something immoral.


    With her mind in chaos, Hua Ying''an couldn''t think straight and decided to go chat with Zhan Yiran.


    That little girl had run back to her room right after dinner, iming she was tired and needed rest.


    Who would sleep so early at just past seven?


    As she was heading over, she saw servants carrying arge number of crabs upstairs. Hua Ying''an asked curiously, "Why are you carrying so many crabs? Dinner''s already over."


    The servant replied, "Miss Yiran requested it."


    Puzzled, Hua Ying''an followed the servants to Zhan Yiran''s room. Upon entering, she saw Zhan Yiran, who was supposed to be resting, sitting at the table peeling crabs.


    She had already peeled quite a lot, with a high pile of crab shells beside her.


    Hua Ying''an eximed in surprise, "Yiran, why are you peeling so many crabs? What for?"


    Hearing Hua Ying''an''s voice, Zhan Yiran almost dropped the crab in her hand out of panic. She quickly tried to cover up, "It''s nothing, I just got hungry and wanted to eat some crab."


    "Is that so?"


    Hua Ying''an noticed that Zhan Yiran had put all the crab meat she''d peeled to one side, clearly not having eaten any of it.


    In a sh of insight, Hua Ying''an suddenly realized a possibility: "You''re secretly practicing, aren''t you? You want to peel crabs for Gu Nanyan, right?"


    Exposed, Zhan Yiran didn''t bother hiding anymore and huffed, "I want to peel crabs for my sister-inw."


    With her big brother back, the couple would naturally be closer. He had immediately taken over the task of peeling shrimp for his sister-inw.


    Then there was Little Ruirui, always by his mother''s side, picking out dishes for her.


    Zhan Yiran felt left out. She couldn''tpete with either of them.


    After much thought, she decided peeling crabs would be most suitable for her, but she had to seize the opportunity.


    However, while Zhan Yiran had the heart, her crab-peeling skills werecking.


    So she decided to practice in secret, hoping to surprise everyone.


    Hua Ying''an was furious. She hadn''t expected Zhan Yiran to be so calcting, secretly practicing like this.


    Peeling crabs was the only thing she could offer, and now this little girl wanted to steal even that from her.


    No way, she had to be the one to peel crabs. No one else could take that from her.


    Hua Ying''an grabbed Zhan Yiran''s hand, "Yiran, you get to be with Gu Nanyan every day, while I can only asionallye over to peel crabs for her. Are you really going to take even this opportunity away from me?"


    Zhan Lingfeng came upstairs, passing by his sister Zhan Yiran''s room. Hearing the argument inside, he thought Hua Ying''an and Zhan Yiran had gotten into a fight.


    Concerned, he called over the servant at the door to inquire.


    "Sir, Miss Yiran and Miss Hua are fighting over who gets to peel crabs for the madam."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    He doubted his own ears. Were they really fighting over peeling crabs?


    Why were they so eager to serve?


    It made sense for Zhan Yiran, but what was Hua Ying''an doing? Wasn''t she here to settle scores with Gu Nanyan? How had she turned into Gu Nanyan''sckey?


    What kind of charm did Gu Nanyan possess?


    Zhan Lingfeng rubbed his temples as a headache began to form. He truly couldn''t understand.


    He strode past Zhan Yiran''s room and returned to his own.


    Zhan Lingfeng felt he must have been too busytely, so busy that he was having hallucinations. He needed to rest for a while.


    He returned to his room and pushed open the door, only to see Gu Nanyan sitting leisurely on the sofa, looking asfortable as if she were in her own room.


    Zhan Lingfeng was momentarily stunned. He stepped back out to scan his surroundings.


    No mistake, this was indeed his room.


    Why was Gu Nanyan here?


    Zhan Lingfeng raised an eyebrow, about to speak, when Gu Nanyan noticed his arrival. She looked up, her voice cool, "You''re back? Go take a shower."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..." What did she mean?


    Seeing Zhan Lingfeng not moving, Gu Nanyan frowned slightly. Wasn''t he here to serve her in bed? If this were in Great Qi, such a blockhead would have been carried away and thrown out long ago.


    But remembering that Zhan Lingfeng didn''t understand, Gu Nanyan patiently exined, "Go to the bathroom and shower. Use the white shower gel. I don''t like you smelling of all sorts of things. Also, don''t make any noise. After you''re done, wait for me on the bed. I''ll be there shortly."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    Why did this feel like he was a concubine in ancient times, bathing until he smelled nice and clean, then being sent to the emperor''s bed to serve?


    And, and... this woman was so... so shameless, so openly coveting his body?


    Zhan Lingfeng had never met a woman like this before.


    Gu Nanyan lowered her head to read a page of her book, then noticed that Zhan Lingfeng was still standing at the door, motionless.


    What''s wrong? Why wasn''t he moving?


    She frowned slightly.


    In other matters, Gu Nanyan was always at ease, but when it came to affairs between men and women, she truly had no experience.


    Raising her eyes to carefully examine Zhan Lingfeng for a moment, Gu Nanyan wondered, could it be that he was still a virgin and feeling shy?


    Should shefort him a bit, help him rx?


    Thinking this, Gu Nanyan stood up and walked to Zhan Lingfeng''s side. She raised her hand to gently touch his face and spoke reassuringly, "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be quick."


    Zhan Lingfeng: ??????


    Had he married a wife, or had he be someone''s husband?

 Chapter 40

    In the end, Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t resist and fled in a panic.


    The next morning, everyone went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Zhan Lingfeng, thinking aboutst night''s events, hadn''t slept well, tossing and turning with his thoughts all night.


    Gu Nanyan was also pondering the matter, but unlike Zhan Lingfeng, she didn''t dwell on it for long. After a brief consideration, she had already formed a few theories.


    During breakfast, she looked at Zhan Lingfeng, intending to talk to him.


    However, as soon as Zhan Lingfeng caught her eye, his face turned red, the blush spreading down to his neck. He abruptly stood up and said, "You all go ahead and eat. I have some matters to attend to at thepany. I''ll be going now."


    With that, he hastily left, his retreating figure resembling someone fleeing in panic.


    Gu Nanyan raised her eyebrows, watching Zhan Lingfeng''s back as he left, lost in thought.


    Their interaction didn''t go unnoticed by Hua Ying''an, adding to her sense of loss. She felt there was no need to persevere any longer; continuing to hold on would only torment all three of them.


    But beforepletely giving up on Zhan Lingfeng, she wanted to have a deep conversation with Gu Nanyan.


    She hoped that Gu Nanyan could understand Zhan Lingfeng better and treat him more kindly.


    After breakfast, Hua Ying''an found Gu Nanyan in the small study.


    "Miss Gu, may I have a word with you?" she asked.


    Without looking up, Gu Nanyan gestured towards a chair and said, "Sit."


    Hua Ying''an gazed deeply at Gu Nanyan.


    She truly was beautiful!


    No matter how many times she looked at her, Hua Ying''an was still amazed. Gu Nanyan possessed a unique aura,bining the majestic dignity of someone who had everything under control with the serene detachment of one who had seen through the ways of the world. It was a paradoxical and captivatingbination.


    Initially, Hua Ying''an had felt nervous, unsure of how to begin. But upon seeing Gu Nanyan, her heart miraculously calmed. There was something about Gu Nanyan that had a stabilizing effect on people.


    She lowered her head and began speaking slowly, "Miss Gu, do you know what Zhan Lingfeng likes?


    His favorite fruit is oranges because they''re easy to peel and don''t waste time.


    He likes to drink Blue Mountain coffee, and he prefers it iced.


    He likes the color ck; almost all of his clothes are ck.


    He..."


    Hua Ying''an went on and on, as if trying to say everything she knew. It was as though she was bidding farewell to her past self.


    Gu Nanyan listened attentively to Hua Ying''an''s words. When she finished, Gu Nanyan spoke, "You really like Zhan Lingfeng."


    Hua Ying''an gave a self-deprecating smile. Yes, she did like Zhan Lingfeng very much, but what did it matter? No matter how long or how deeply she liked him, it was meaningless. Zhan Lingfeng simply didn''t like her.


    It was time for her to give up.


    Just as Hua Ying''an was about to speak, she suddenly heard Gu Nanyan say, "Do you want me to give him up for you?"


    Hua Ying''an was stunned. She looked up at Gu Nanyan in disbelief.


    "What did you say?" Hua Ying''an thought she must have misheard.


    Gu Nanyan lifted her eyes slightly, closed the book in her hand, and said seriously, "Isn''t that why you''re telling me all this? You want me to give him up to you?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not it," Hua Ying''an hurriedly shook her head. "Love can''t be handed over like that. I just wanted to tell you these things, hoping you would remember them and love him in my ce."


    Gu Nanyan''s gaze swept lightly over Hua Ying''an as she spoke slowly, "Miss Hua, the things you mentioned could be done by any servant. You''ve ced yourself in a servant''s position. How could Zhan Lingfeng possibly love you?"


    Hua Ying''an suddenly bit her lower lip, a sh of disagreement crossing her eyes. She didn''t agree with Gu Nanyan''s words.


    Ignoring her reaction, Gu Nanyan continued, "Let me ask you, do you know what his dreams are?


    Do you know what kind of music he likes best? And why?


    Do you know what kind of paintings he likes?


    Do you know what he fears the most?


    You''ve known each other for many years, grown up together, yet your understanding of him is only surface-deep, things anyone could observe. Any servant, after taking care of him for a while, could discover these things.


    You haven''t truly entered his inner world.


    Your joys don''t resonate, your sorrows don''t connect.


    In this world, there are those who remain strangers after a lifetime together, and those who be intimate friends upon first meeting.


    You''ve known each other for over 20 years, yet you''re nothing more than familiar strangers.


    Miss Hua, if you like Zhan Lingfeng, thenpete for him openly and honestly. I would respect your frankness.


    Why are you putting on this act of self-pity and feeling wronged? Who are you trying to impress?


    Are you seeking my sympathy?"


    Hua Ying''an''s face suddenly turned pale. A storm of emotions surged within her, as if her entire worldview had been overturned.


    She had always thought her feelings were deep and sincere, but today, Gu Nanyan was telling her that her love was worthless.


    "Strangers after a lifetime, strangers after a lifetime..." Hua Ying''an murmured, and then burst intoughter.


    Sheughed at her own foolishness, and also at howte she hade to understand.


    After herughter subsided, Hua Ying''an''s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Gu Nanyan. "Why are you telling me all this? Aren''t you afraid that after I understand, I''ll go back to pursuing Zhan Lingfeng?"


    Without even ncing at Hua Ying''an, Gu Nanyan replied directly, "You don''t even dare to be yourself. How could you have the courage to change everything from the past and pursue Zhan Lingfeng anew?"


    Hua Ying''an''s pupils dted dramatically. It felt as if she had been stripped bare, standing naked before Gu Nanyan.


    She felt utterly humiliated and was about to say something when suddenly, enlightenment struck her.


    She understood Gu Nanyan''s intention. Gu Nanyan wasn''t mocking her; she was trying to wake her up.


    Hua Ying''an''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then tears began to fall uncontrobly. She both cried andughed.


    "Gu Nanyan, you''re really annoying! I really dislike you!


    How can you be so good? How can there be someone as perfect as you in this world, making me look petty and shameful inparison, leaving me no face topete with you?


    But you''re not entirely perfect. You have one w ¨C you''re too kind.


    I''m your love rival, you know? I''m supposed to bepeting with you for a man. Why are you being so nice to me? You''ve awakened me, helped me shed my disguise, break free from my shackles, and be brave. Aren''t you afraid that I might really go andpete with you for Zhan Lingfeng?"


    "You won''t," Gu Nanyan said, her eyes filled with understanding as she looked at Hua Ying''an.


    Hua Ying''an was taken aback. Gu Nanyan''s trust warmed her heart.


    But always being one step behind Gu Nanyan didn''t sit well with her, so she deliberately contradicted, "Not necessarily."


    Hearing these words, Gu Nanyan suddenly lowered her eyes and smiled.


    She rarely smiled. Usually, her face was expressionless, neitherughing nor showing any emotions.


    This smile was like a spring breeze brushing across ake, causing gentle ripples. It was like a lotus flower on theke''s surface, stunning yet gentle.


    Hua Ying''an was stunned, holding her breath involuntarily. As she gazed in fascination, she heard Gu Nanyan''s soft voice.


    "A Hua Ying''an who hides her true nature might destroy someone else''s marriage, disregarding others'' feelings. But a Hua Ying''an who bravely embraces her authentic self would absolutely never do such a thing!"


    Gu Nanyan dered emphatically, word by word, "Because the real Hua Ying''an is courageous and strong. She is her own support system and doesn''t need to draw energy from external sources, let alone rely on a man."

 Chapter 41

    Hua Ying''an didn''t know how she had managed to walk out of the room.


    She leaned against the wall in the corridor, covering her face as she cried andughed. She couldn''t believe that in the end, the person who understood her best turned out to be her rival in love.


    When did she start liking Zhan Lingfeng?


    It must have been on her 10th birthday. Hua Ying''an''s birthday was very close to her grandfather''s, just one day apart. So every year, Hua Ying''an celebrated her birthday together with her grandfather.


    Of course, her grandfather''s birthday was the most important and grand affair. She was just an afterthought, not even allowed to blow out the candles.


    Hua Ying''an didn''t want to celebrate with her grandfather. She wanted to have her own birthday celebration. But her parents wouldn''t allow it. They scolded her for being inconsiderate, saying that sharing a birthday with her grandfather was a great blessing, and told her not to make a fuss.


    Moreover, to punish her for being inconsiderate, they decided not to celebrate her birthday that year, to teach her a lesson.


    On her grandfather''s birthday, many people came to their house. Everyone wished her grandfather well and gave him gifts. Little Hua Ying''an was hiding in a corner, peeking at everything.


    That day, she had been confined to her room and wasn''t allowed out. She had sneaked out taking advantage of the busy household, careful not to be discovered, hiding in the corner.


    After watching for a while, afraid of being caught by her parents, little Hua Ying''an turned to leave.


    She had only taken a few steps when a clear, youthful voice called out from behind, "Hua Ying''an, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t youe in?"


    It was Zhan Lingfeng who had followed her out.


    "Shh!" Hua Ying''an put her finger to her lips, signaling Zhan Lingfeng to be quiet.


    She pulled Zhan Lingfeng aside and instructed him, "Don''t tell anyone you saw me, remember?"


    Zhan Lingfeng raised an eyebrow, nced back at the bustling crowd, and seemed to understand something. He didn''t point it out, but instead took out a box of choctes and handed it to Hua Ying''an. "This is for you. Happy birthday!"


    Hua Ying''an didn''t take it. She coldly replied with a stern little face, "Today is not my birthday."


    "I know," Zhan Lingfeng said with a smile. "Your birthday is tomorrow, but I have something to do tomorrow and can''te to celebrate with you. So I''m giving you your gift early."


    Hua Ying''an was stunned. She looked up at Zhan Lingfeng in surprise, not expecting that he would know her birthday. Her heart felt as if it was soaking in a warm spring, moist and cozy.


    From that day on, she fell in love with Zhan Lingfeng, and itsted until today.


    Now that she thought about it, perhaps it wasn''t love but a craving for warmth. Rather than saying she liked Zhan Lingfeng, it would be more urate to say she yearned for warmth and care from others. Even if it was just a tiny bit, she would cling to it desperately.


    After realizing all this, Hua Ying''an bought a box of choctes and went to the Zhan Corporation headquarters.


    Previously, because of Hua Ying''an''s persistent pursuit of Zhan Lingfeng, he had instructed Zhan Yi and others to stop her whenever they saw her, preventing her from getting close.


    But this time, Zhan Yi didn''t stop her.


    Actually, they were quite supportive of Zhan Lingfeng and Hua Ying''an getting together. After all, Hua Ying''an was better than that Gu Nanyan.


    Hua Ying''an made her way to Zhan Lingfeng''s office and mmed a box of choctes on the desk.


    Zhan Lingfeng narrowed his eyes, tapping the box of choctes with the tip of his pen. In a low voice, he asked, "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Hua Ying''an spoke decisively, "I''m returning it to you. Also, I came here to tell you that I don''t like you anymore. I won''t chase after you or bother you anymore."


    Zhan Lingfeng raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised. He knew how stubborn Hua Ying''an could be and didn''t expect her to give up so easily.


    "Furthermore, I''m warning you, don''t bully Nanyan. Be good to Nanyan, cherish her, love her, and respect her. If you dare to mistreat Nanyan, I won''t let you off the hook." After saying this, Hua Ying''an clenched her fist and mmed it on the desk before turning to leave.


    She left Zhan Lingfeng in a state of confusion, unable to regain hisposure for a long time.


    The world was changing too fast; his mind couldn''t keep up. Wasn''t this Hua Ying''an supposed to like him? How did she suddenly be Gu Nanyan''s biggest fan?


    She even came to warn him. Anyone who didn''t know better would think Hua Ying''an was Gu Nanyan''s family. Who would have thought that just a few days ago, they were rivals in love?


    After Hua Ying''an left, Zhan Yi sneaked in, curiously asking, "Master Zhan, what did Miss Huae here for? Did she ask you to divorce Gu Nanyan?"


    Zhan Lingfeng nced at Zhan Yi and said, "She came to warn me that if I dare to divorce Gu Nanyan, she''ll deal with me."


    Zhan Yi was dumbfounded, suspecting his ears were ying tricks on him. He couldn''t help but clean his ears and said, "Master Zhan, could you please repeat that? I didn''t hear clearly just now."


    Zhan Lingfeng snorted, "You heard right. It''s exactly what you heard."


    Zhan Yi waspletely stunned. He felt as if he had been hit by a category 5 hurricane, his entire being in disarray. What was wrong with this world? Had it gone crazy?


    As he left, Zhan Yi almost tripped, stumbling out of the office and falling onto Zhan Liang.


    Zhan Liang was startled and quickly helped him up. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Yi''s expression was distorted. It took him a while before he could speak, "You''ll never guess. Miss Hua just came. I thought she was here to pursue Master Zhan, but it turns out she came to warn Master Zhan to treat Gu Nanyan well."


    Zhan Liang didn''t believe it. "Are you sure you didn''t misunderstand? Miss Hua likes Master Zhan so much."


    Misunderstand?


    Hearing Zhan Liang say this, Zhan Yi also began to doubt himself. Was Master Zhan just messing with him?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Yi perked up and took out his phone. "I''ll give Miss Hua a call."


    The call connected quickly, and Hua Ying''an''s crisp voice came through, "Oh, it''s Zhan Yi. What''s the matter? Do you need something from me?"


    "Miss Hua," Zhan Yi began, "It''s like this. We brothers want to help you, help you win over Master Zhan."


    Hua Ying''an immediately frowned and spoke sternly, "Nonsense! Gu Nanyan is the properly married Madam Zhan. You''re not allowed to bully her. If I find out that you guys are scheming behind her back and bullying Nanyan, I won''t let you off easy.


    Remember, Gu Nanyan is like a sister to me, Hua Ying''an. I am her solid support. Anyone who bullies her is my enemy."


    Hua Ying''an''s tone was extremely severe, leaving both Zhan Yi and Zhan Liangpletely bewildered.


    What on earth was going on? How did Hua Ying''an be so close to Gu Nanyan? This world had be too bizarre.


    Zhan Yi asked tremblingly, "Miss Hua, don''t you like Master Zhan? Isn''t Gu Nanyan your rival in love? Don''t you despise and resent her? Why have you suddenly changed your tune and started speaking up for her?"


    At the mention of Gu Nanyan, Hua Ying''an''s expression softened. She spoke earnestly, "Nanyan is the best person I''ve ever met. I did indeed have feelings for Zhan Lingfeng before, but now I''ve given up on that.


    If heaven were to make me choose between Gu Nanyan and Zhan Lingfeng, I would choose Gu Nanyan!"

 Chapter 42

    After hanging up the phone, both of them were stunned, standing motionless like two statues for a long time. Passersby curiously looked at the pair, wondering what had happened to make them stand there like poles.


    After what seemed like an eternity, they finally came to their senses. Zhan Yi was the first to recover, asking Zhan Liang to pinch him to see if it hurt.


    Zhan Liang quickly interjected, "No, you pinch me first. You pinch me first."


    The two of them scrambled to let the other pinch themselves. This scene was witnessed by their employees, and soon rumors spread throughout thepany that Zhan Yi and Zhan Liang had a peculiar fetish, enjoying being abused by others.


    Some bold employees even approached the two, volunteering to pinch, whip, or torment them... saying they''d do whatever the executive assistants wanted. This infuriated the pair, turning their faces ashen with anger.


    Zhan Yi even wanted to throw a punch, but Zhan Liang held him back.


    In his office, Zhan Lingfeng leaned back in his chair, rotating it slowly, his deep eyes dark and unfathomable.


    He was reflecting on Hua Ying''an''s recent visit.


    In just one short day, Hua Ying''an had undergone such a significant change. Zhan Lingfeng suspected there was something amiss.


    Could this Gu Nanyan know some kind of dark magic?


    When things are unusually strange, there must be some trickery involved. Zhan Lingfeng didn''t believe that someone could easily change another person''s perception of them in just one day.


    He decided he needed to return home and have a good talk with this Mrs. Zhan.


    On his way back, Zhan Lingfeng entertained various theories. Was it dark magic or hypnosis? If Gu Nanyan had indeed used underhanded methods, he would not let her off the hook.


    Upon returning to the Zhan Family Courtyard, he didn''t see anyone in the living room. Zhan Lingfeng asked the servant where Gu Nanyan was.


    "In response to sir''s question, madam is throwing darts in the backyard," the servant answered respectfully.


    Zhan Lingfeng nodded and turned towards the backyard.


    When he arrived, he saw Gu Nanyan wearing a long red dress, embroidered withrge phoenix patterns in the same color thread. The dress looked very formal and dignified, something that would be difficult for most people to pull off, but it fit Gu Nanyan perfectly as if it had been tailored just for her.


    She looked like a phoenix about to spread its wings, radiant and captivating.


    Gu Nanyan hadn''t noticed Zhan Lingfeng''s arrival and was focused on throwing darts.


    About three meters in front of her was a dartboard, noticeablyrger than a standard one, looking rather clumsy andical.


    However, even with therger board, Gu Nanyan''s throws seemed inurate. The board was haphazardly covered with darts, none of which had hit the bullseye.


    Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.


    After a moment, he stepped forward, picked up a dart, and with a flick of his wrist, hit the bullseye dead center!


    He picked up another dart and threw it, again hitting the bullseye. He did this three times in a row, all perfect shots.


    The Zhan family was known for their strict upbringing of their children, and as the eldest son and grandson, Zhan Lingfeng had shouldered even greater expectations. His training had been particrly rigorous.


    Darts were just a small part of his extensive training, hardly worth mentioning.


    Zhan Lingfeng didn''t turn to look at Gu Nanyan. He didn''t need to; he could imagine her shock, her eyes wide with admiration as she gazed at him.


    Zhan Lingfeng wanted to assert his dominance, to let her know that he was formidable and capable of anything. Any little tricks yed under his nose would not end well.


    Only by making Gu Nanyan aware of his prowess could the following conversation proceed smoothly.


    He didn''t want to hurt her or be too harsh. Zhan Lingfeng hoped that Gu Nanyan would confess voluntarily. If she could admit her mistakes sincerely, he might even forgive her.


    With this in mind, Zhan Lingfeng pulled out a tissue to wipe his hands, then turned to look at Gu Nanyan casually, exuding the aura of a domineering CEO: "Want to learn? I can teach you."


    Gu Nanyan was usually calm andposed, ustomed to grand asions. Few things could stir her emotions, but Zhan Lingfeng''s words still caught her slightly off guard.


    He... surely didn''t think he was good at darts, did he?


    Ignoring Zhan Lingfeng, Gu Nanyan picked up a dart and threw it towards the board. She continued to throw a few more.


    As the number of darts on the board increased, a smiley face formed by the darts gradually took shape.


    It turned out that Gu Nanyan wasn''t bad at throwing darts at all; she had been creating a pattern!


    Unlike Zhan Lingfeng, who had made a show of preparing and aiming, Gu Nanyan threw the darts casually, sometimes without even looking up.


    At first, seeing her nonchnt attitude, Zhan Lingfeng had assumed she was just throwing randomly,pletely unskilled.


    Now he realized she was a master among masters!


    On the dartboard, arge smiley face formed by the darts looked adorably silly. Only Zhan Lingfeng''s three darts stood out awkwardly on the "cheek,"pletely out of ce.


    At that moment, Zhan Yiran came running over. Seeing the smiley face on the dartboard, she pped her hands excitedly, "Sister-inw, you''re amazing! You''re so talented! Oh¡ª"


    Zhan Yiran''s expression suddenly changed as she pointed at the three odd darts, eximing loudly, "What''s that? Why are there three weird darts there? They look like moles on the face. So ugly! Haha!"


    Unaware that these three darts were thrown by her eldest brother Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan Yiranughed heartily, doubling over withughter.


    As Zhan Yiran''sughter echoed, Zhan Lingfeng''s face gradually turned ashen.


    Noticing her brother''s expression, Zhan Yiran asked curiously, "Big brother, why has your face turned blue?"


    As she said this, a thought suddenly struck Zhan Yiran, and she blurted out, "Big brother, were those ''moles'' thrown by you? Haha, I get it now! You must havee over to show off, unting your skills, only to realize you got it all wrong. Sister-inw is way better at darts than you!"


    This wretched girl! How could he have such a sister?


    Zhan Lingfeng gave Zhan Yiran a cold re, then suddenly asked, "Weren''t you preparing for the Academy of Fine Arts entrance exam? How''s your study going?"


    Zhan Lingfeng''s question immediately drained the color from Zhan Yiran''s face.


    She had beenughing so heartily that she''d forgotten to be afraid. She was terrified of her eldest brother.


    As soon as Zhan Lingfeng mentioned her studies, Zhan Yiran shrank like a quail, repeatedly saying, "I''m going to study right now. I''m going to study right now."


    After Zhan Yiran left, only Gu Nanyan and Zhan Lingfeng remained.


    In truth, Zhan Lingfeng was usually level-headed and rarely showed off.


    However, just now, he didn''t know why, but he suddenly wanted to show off in front of Gu Nanyan. He especially wanted to spread his feathers like a peacock, wanting her to admire and look up to him.


    As a result, his attempt to show off wasn''t sessful. Instead, he ended up embarrassing himself quite a bit, and was even mocked by that brat Zhan Yiran.


    Zhan Lingfeng awkwardly changed the subject, asking Gu Nanyan, "Besides enjoying darts, what else do you like?"


    "Calligraphy. I love writing characters."


    Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. He also loved calligraphy, and his skills were particrly good. He had been praised by many famous calligraphers and was even an honorary member of the Calligraphy Association.

 Chapter 43

    As the two walked together towards the study, Zhan Lingfeng could catch glimpses of Gu Nanyan beside him with just a slight turn of his head.


    She walked with grace, exuding a calm andposed aura. Her entire being seemed to radiate light, irresistibly drawing one''s gaze.


    Zhan Lingfeng was typically a very cool-headed person, even somewhat cold at his core. Yet in Gu Nanyan''s presence, he found himself losingposure repeatedly. Even now, he was acutely aware that he shouldn''t be staring at her so intently.


    But he simply couldn''t help himself.


    Upon reaching the study, Zhan Lingfeng spoke first: "What style of calligraphy do you usually practice?"


    He wanted to regain control of the situation.


    It was instinctive for a male to showcase his talents before a female.


    "Regr script," Gu Nanyan replied.


    She favored regr script because it was "square in form, straight in strokes, and could serve as a model." She needed to constantly remind herself not to let personal desires overshadow the welfare of the nation and its people. She wanted to be a role model for Great Qi.


    Zhan Lingfeng, however, misunderstood. He assumed Gu Nanyan was just beginning to learn calligraphy, as most beginners start with regr script.


    For an advanced practitioner like Zhan Lingfeng, regr script was child''s y, something he could dash off effortlessly.


    He walked straight to the desk, took a sheet of white paper, and wrote out the Yueyang Tower Record from memory.


    He intended to give this piece to Gu Nanyan as a model for her to copy.


    The thought of Gu Nanyan copying his handwriting, her style bing simr to his, stirred an inexplicable excitement in Zhan Lingfeng''s heart.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Zhan Lingfeng was about to hand the calligraphy model to Gu Nanyan when a doubt suddenly arose in his mind.


    Something wasn''t right. He had reviewed Gu Nanyan''s profile before. This woman was described as impatient for sess and clumsy in her methods, not the type to have the patience for calligraphy practice.


    Moreover, her profile hadn''t mentioned any skill in calligraphy.


    If so, why did she say she liked calligraphy?


    Unless...


    Zhan Lingfeng''s heart suddenly began to race as he considered a possibility¡ª


    Could Gu Nanyan be trying to please him? Did she say she liked calligraphy simply because he enjoyed it?


    With this thought, Zhan Lingfeng abruptly turned to look directly at her. "Why do you like calligraphy?"


    Gu Nanyan had been examining Zhan Lingfeng''s writing. Hmm, not bad technique, butcking some strength and character, she thought, about to offer some pointers when she heard Zhan Lingfeng''s question.


    Why does one like something? Does there need to be a reason?


    She raised her eyes, giving Zhan Lingfeng a cursory nce. Her calm gaze seemed to prate his very soul.


    With just that one look, Gu Nanyan discerned the eagerness and anticipation hidden in the depths of Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes.


    What was he so anxious about? What was he anticipating?


    If it were anyone else, Gu Nanyan wouldn''t have bothered to care. She typically had no interest in what others were thinking.


    But Zhan Lingfeng was different. He was her consort, her man.


    And of course, one should indulge one''s own man a little.


    Gu Nanyan lowered her gaze slightly, her voice softening: "What do you think?"


    Zhan Lingfeng''s heart raced as he reflexively answered, "You like calligraphy because I like calligraphy."


    Gu Nanyan: "..."


    Her man was a bit narcissistic, wasn''t he?


    Though a bit narcissistic, he still deserved to be pampered.


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "Just as you say."


    Upon receiving this affirmation, it was as if fireworks exploded in Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes. A joy he had never experienced before instantly swept through his entire being, his heart feeling as if it might leap out of his chest.


    At this moment, he forgot everything else, his eyes seeing only Gu Nanyan.


    This feeling was so unfamiliar, yet so intense, like a tidal wave.


    Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t quite identify what this feeling was, and just as he was about to analyze it more closely, Zhan''s Mother''s arrival interrupted everything.


    Zhan''s Mother came in, leading little Rui Rui by the hand.


    As soon as Rui Rui saw Gu Nanyan, he rushed over, his small hand grasping hers as he looked up at her, blinking his eyes.


    "Did Rui Rui miss his aunt?" Gu Nanyan gently tapped the little one''s forehead.


    Rui Rui''s face remained expressionless, but his blinking eyes conveyed his joy.


    Zhan''s Mother approached, smiling, "Rui Rui has been insisting on going out. Nothing could stop him. He was determined toe find you."


    Walking to the desk, she noticed the Yueyang Tower Record and eximed, "Who wrote this? It''s so poor!"


    She then pulled out a piece of Gu Nanyan''s calligraphy from nearby and ced it next to the Yueyang Tower Record. The difference was immediately apparent.


    Zhan Lingfeng looked at Gu Nanyan in disbelief, stuttering, "This... is your writing?"


    Before Gu Nanyan could respond, Zhan''s Mother interjected, "If not Nanyan, who else? Nanyan''s writing is beautiful. Nanyan, could you give me a few pieces of your calligraphy? I''d like to take them back as models."


    "Certainly," Gu Nanyan nodded.


    With Gu Nanyan''s approval, Zhan''s Mother selected a few pieces.


    Zhan Lingfeng stood nearby, examining each one. The characters were grand yet restrained, orderly yet flowing, far superior to his own writing.


    His Yueyang Tower Record, lying to the side, now looked like a schoolchild''s scribbles inparison.


    Zhan Lingfeng''s ears reddened as he recalled boasting earlier and offering to provide a model for Gu Nanyan. He was so embarrassed he wished he could disappear into thin air.


    He reached out to grab his own piece, intending to discard it.


    But Gu Nanyan was quicker, taking it first.


    She carefully put it away, then earnestly said to Zhan''s Mother, "Mother, I really like this piece. It''s not poor at all."


    Zhan Lingfeng''s ears grew even redder.


    Zhan''s Mother, wise with age, nced between Zhan Lingfeng and Gu Nanyan, immediately grasping the situation.


    She burst intoughter, "Right, not poor at all, not poor at all."


    "Come on," Zhan''s Mother bent to pick up little Rui Rui, "Shall grandmother take you back to practice writing?"


    Little Rui Rui didn''t want to leave, but Gu Nanyan soothingly patted his head.


    At this, Rui Rui obediently left with Zhan''s Mother.


    Only the two of them remained in the room.


    Having embarrassed himself twice in front of Gu Nanyan, Zhan Lingfeng was too abashed to speak. After a long while, havingposed himself, he finally said, "Your calligraphy is so good. Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "You never asked," she replied.


    Zhan Lingfeng: "... Then, why did you say you like calligraphy because of me?"


    Instead of answering, Gu Nanyan posed a question of her own: "Did it make you happy when I said that?"


    Zhan Lingfeng coughed lightly, somewhat embarrassed, but answered truthfully, "Yes, it did."


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "I wanted you to be happy."


    Zhan Lingfeng: "..."


    At this, he flushed red all the way down his neck, the color spreading beneath his shirt cor and turning his entire body a vibrant shade of crimson.


    This woman was truly... truly...


    Zhan Lingfeng couldn''t find an appropriate word to describe her. He had never encountered anyone quite like Gu Nanyan before.


    This formidable titan of the business world found himself at a loss for the first time, unable to even string a sentence together.


    Gu Nanyan didn''t approach Zhan Lingfeng, nor did she speak. Instead, she walked to the desk, picked up a pen, and rewrote the Yueyang Tower Record.


    Then, tilting her head towards Zhan Lingfeng, she asked, "Would you like to copy my handwriting?"

 Chapter 44

    "Do you want to copy my handwriting?"


    Though it was an ordinary question, Zhan Lingfeng''s face suddenly flushed red. His heart pounded fiercely, as if it might leap out of his chest.


    He told himself to stay calm, to absolutely remain calm, but he simply couldn''t manage it.


    A thin sheen of sweat broke out on his skin. Zhan Lingfeng raised his hand to tug at his cor, trying to cool off.


    Perhaps he pulled too hard, for three buttons suddenly came undone, revealing a glimpse of his firm, muscr chest. As he breathed, the muscles rippled enticingly, exuding raw sensuality.


    Gu Nanyan was no stranger to the male form. She had been to military camps, led troops into battle, and galloped across battlefields.


    Although her status as the Imperial Princess meant that rugged soldiers wouldn''t dare bare their chests before her, the rigors of war often led to moments of fatigue when Gu Nanyan might catch an unintended glimpse.


    The muscles of battle-hardened soldiers and generals were knotted and powerful.


    But Gu Nanyan found Zhan Lingfeng even more appealing.


    Neither excessively bulky nor weak, he was just to her liking.


    Gu Nanyan nodded in approval, then suddenly raised her right hand, using the end of her brush to flick open the remaining buttons of Zhan Lingfeng''s cor.


    Zhan Lingfeng was stunned by her sudden move, unable to react for several moments.


    And so, one by one, Gu Nanyan undid all the remaining buttons...


    It wasn''t until he felt the cool air on his chest that Zhan Lingfeng snapped back to his senses, realizing what Gu Nanyan was doing.


    This woman... this woman... how shameless!


    Zhan Lingfeng gaped at her in disbelief. "You... you..."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Nanyan asked, puzzled. Why was he more shy than a woman? Wasn''t this era supposed to be more open-minded? Besides, the union of man and woman was a fundamental aspect of human rtions.


    In her previous life, she never had time for marriage. Now, in this life of peace and leisure, it was only natural to pursue such unions.


    Seeing Zhan Lingfeng so nervous, Gu Nanyan thought he might be afraid and tried to reassure him: "Don''t be scared, I''ll be gentle."


    Zhan Lingfeng''s face darkened. He leapt up as if his behind was on fire, ring at Gu Nanyan, struggling to form words.


    Faced with this version of Gu Nanyan, he truly didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Zhan Lingfeng''s face, flushed red and ck, Gu Nanyan found him not only interesting but also somewhat adorable. She put down her brush and beckoned to him, "Come here, let me give you a kiss."


    Whoa¡ª


    Zhan Lingfeng''s mind suddenly went nk, his inner voice screaming. Listen to that! What kind of wild talk was this? Could any normal woman say such things?


    Zhan Lingfeng''s whole body felt hot, his mouth dry.


    Gu Nanyan tilted her head, watching Zhan Lingfeng. Seeing him so flustered only made her find him more intriguing. Sitting in her chair, she raised her foot to hook around Zhan Lingfeng''s muscr calf.


    Being at home, Gu Nanyan was dressed casually, barefoot with just a pair of ck slippers.


    The contrast of ck and white made her foot appear as white as frost and snow. The touch of her porcin-like foot sent a shiver through Zhan Lingfeng''s entire body.


    The warm sensation from his leg made Zhan Lingfeng''s breathing suddenly heavy. He instinctively wanted to move closer, but felt it improper. Hisst shred of reason kept sounding rms, warning him to stay calm.


    Zhan Lingfeng took a deep breath, about to step back, when he felt the small foot hooked around his leg suddenly increase its pressure.


    This trip caused his body to lean forward, instinctively falling forward. Just as he was about to hit the ground, a slender arm shot out, grabbing his waist firmly.


    Then came a moment of disorientation, and when Zhan Lingfeng regained his senses, he found himself lying in Gu Nanyan''s arms.


    ¡ª He was being held in a princess carry by Princess Gu Nanyan!


    What happened, what happened, what on earth had just happened?


    He, a grown man, was being princess carried by a woman.


    For a moment, Zhan Lingfeng didn''t know whether to be thrilled or mortified.


    How could a grown man be princess carried by a woman?


    Zhan Lingfeng was dying of shame, struggling to get up. However, Gu Nanyan pressed him down with just one fingertip, rendering him immobile.


    Zhan Lingfeng was going mad. How could this woman be so strong?


    He stared at Gu Nanyan with wide eyes, his handsome face now flushed with vitality.


    Zhan Lingfeng was exceptionally good-looking, with noble features and sparkling eyes, truly deserving of the praise "a beauty unmatched in all the world."


    Gu Nanyan liked beautiful people, especially when the beautiful man before her belonged to her.


    Her own man, of course, deserved extra affection.


    "I want to kiss you," Gu Nanyan said bluntly, her tone matter-of-fact, without a hint of self-consciousness or nervousness, not even a trace of shyness.


    Moreover, this wasn''t a request for permission, but a statement of intent.


    Before Zhan Lingfeng could react, Gu Nanyan had already leaned in...


    Zhan Lingfeng felt a soft pressure on his lips, a wave of hot breath mingling with his own, eventually bing one.


    Gu Nanyan didn''t kiss for long, just a brief touch like a dragonfly skimming water, before releasing Zhan Lingfeng.


    Zhan Lingfeng followed Gu Nanyan''s movement, dazedly standing up and sitting in the chair before suddenlying to his senses.


    He instinctively looked up at Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan noticed his gaze and, thinking he wanted more, reassured him: "It''s not good to be too lustful during the day. If you want more, I''ll give it to you tonight."


    Who said I wanted more!


    Zhan Lingfeng''s face turned as red as a cooked shrimp, his eyes gleaming like autumn waters as he red sideways at Gu Nanyan.


    "Good boy," Gu Nanyan patted his head.


    Beautiful men needed to be coddled, and Gu Nanyan had endless patience.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''m going to rest." It was already noon, and Gu Nanyan wanted to take a short nap.


    Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng suddenly remembered why he hade in the first ce.


    He hade to question Gu Nanyan about whether she practiced dark arts, not to... to...


    Recalling the scenes from moments ago, Zhan Lingfeng''s face reddened again, his whole body seeming to steam with heat.


    After a long while, he finallyposed himself.


    Zhan Lingfeng controlled his emotions, forcing himself to be calm. "I wanted to ask you, how did you manage to change Hua Ying''an''s attitude in just one day? Mother and Yiran are one thing, since you''ve known them for a while, but Hua Ying''an only met you for the first time yesterday."


    As he spoke, Zhan Lingfeng''s gaze was sharp, fixed intently on Gu Nanyan, not missing the slightest change in her expression, as if trying to see through her.


    Gu Nanyan turned her head, ncing at Zhan Lingfeng, and asked in return, "Is that so difficult?"


    Zhan Lingfeng frowned.


    Seeing his reaction, Gu Nanyan smiled, "You want to know? I''ll teach you. Actually, when you called to tell me Hua Ying''an wasing, I had Yiran help me investigate a bit, to get a general idea of what kind of person Hua Ying''an is."


    "Why did you investigate her? Didn''t I tell you to stay away?" Zhan Lingfeng asked.


    Gu Nanyan''s tone was light, but her words carried weight, "Stay away? And then wait for you toe rescue me? Wouldn''t that be too tiring for you?


    It was just a small matter, I could handle it."


    Saying this, Gu Nanyan raised her hand to pat Zhan Lingfeng''s face, "It''s easy to change someone''s perception of you. You just need to behave differently from what they expect, and they''ll be curious, unable to resist investigating.


    Once they start investigating, they''ll reveal their weaknesses. You just need to grasp that tiny w to enter their heart."

 Chapter 45

    Gu Nanyan spoke casually, as if it were the simplest thing in the world.


    Zhan Lingfeng listened with furrowed brows, suspecting that Gu Nanyan was trying to fool him. How could anyone so easily find someone else''s weaknesses?


    This was the art of understanding people, the technique of conquering hearts. In ancient times, it was even called the art of emperors.


    It wasn''t something an ordinary person could easily master. Gu Nanyan, a young girl in her early twenties who had just graduated, couldn''t possibly have such insight and discernment.


    Zhan Lingfeng felt that something was off about Gu Nanyan, but for some reason, he was unwilling to dwell on it, subconsciously ignoring the various peculiarities about her.


    Gu Nanyan didn''t pay attention to Zhan Lingfeng. After finishing her speech, she sat at the desk to practice calligraphy.


    She used to practice calligraphy not because she liked it, but to temper her character.


    But after being reborn here, far from the imperial court and state affairs, she actually came to enjoy calligraphy.


    She liked the feeling ofplete tranquility, the sensation of focused concentration.


    She had been too exhausted before, her mind constantly thinking, rarely having free time. She had so many things to attend to - managing the court, caring for themon people, understanding the border regions, and even educating her younger brother. There wasn''t a moment that truly belonged to her.


    Now, she just wanted to do what she enjoyed.


    Zhan Lingfeng had left at some point, but Gu Nanyan didn''t mind. She focused intently on her calligraphy, each stroke meticulous and absorbing.


    Her phone rang. It was her agent, Sister Li, an unfamiliar name.


    Gu Nanyan thought for a moment before finding information about this person in her memories.


    Sister Li was a somewhat famous agent in the industry, with many celebrities under her management. The original owner of this body was just an unremarkable presence among them. If it weren''t for her lucky marriage into the Zhan Family, Sister Li might not have even remembered her.


    After Gu Nanyan''s arrival in this world, Zhan Yiran had suggested that she leave the entertainment industry, with the Zhan Family intervening to terminate her contract.


    At that time, Gu Nanyan didn''t understand the current entertainment industry. As a princess, she had her pride and couldn''t bring herself to please others.


    Later, through recording music and interacting with Zhan Yiran and Ji Ying, Gu Nanyan gradually came to understand the entertainment world. She realized that it was different from Great Qi - here, being an actor or singer was just an identity, a job, without distinctions of high or low status.


    As Gu Nanyan slowly integrated into this world, her way of thinking also began to change.


    To be honest, she preferred this world where everyone was equal. No one was born noble; everyone lived by their own abilities.


    She picked up the phone and answered.


    Sister Li''s voice immediately came through like a machine gun: "I''ve got you a spot on a variety show. It''s a big production called ''Extreme Running.'' Get ready, filming starts in a couple of days."


    A variety show?


    Gu Nanyan thought for a moment before agreeing. This body was identical to her form in Great Qi, and participating in a variety show would allow more people to see her.


    If her younger brother had also arrived in this world, it would make it easier for him to find her.


    Sister Li was impatient and energetic. Seeing that Gu Nanyan agreed, she immediately said, "In a while, I''ll have my assistant bring over the contract. Sign it as soon as possible. I''ll also send you information about the show. Take a look and try to stay on for as many episodes as you can.


    ''Extreme Running'' is a big production, apetitive variety show. Two people form a team, with five teams of guestspeting. Two teams are eliminated each episode.


    Originally, with your status, you wouldn''t have been able to get such a big resource. But you''re lucky, having married into the Zhan Family. Now you''re all over the inte, with high poprity.


    Three days from now, the production team wants to film a preview, showing you packing at the Zhan Family home before departing. You''d bettermunicate with the Zhan Family in advance. The Zhan Family Courtyard has always been mysterious, not allowing outsiders in, let alone being exposed to the public. They might not allow the production team toe in and film.


    So, think of a way around it. Find another ce to live and say it''s your marital home with Zhan Lingfeng. Decorate it in advance and figure out how to get by with it."


    Sister Li was very professional. After exining everything, she couldn''t help but add a piece of advice, "Gu Nanyan, this is your chance. You must seize it. I know you''ve married into a wealthy family now, but the waters of high society are deep, and with your bad reputation, it''s hard to say how long you''llst. Take advantage of this opportunity to gain as much benefit as you can. Don''t mess this up for me!"


    After hanging up, Sister Li called her young assistant Feng Chengxi and gave detailed instructions.


    Sister Li was too busy with multiple celebrities under her management, not just Gu Nanyan. She didn''t have time to personally oversee everything, so she entrusted her assistant.


    "Chengxi, remember two things. First, make sure Gu Nanyan signs the contract. Second, help Gu Nanyan set up the marital home. The production team ising to film the preview in three days, so you must be fully prepared and have the marital home decorated. Don''t let theizens spot any inconsistencies.


    Nowadays,izens have incredibly sharp eyes and can spot even the tiniest clues.


    If it were post-production editing, it would be fine as we could remove any discrepancies. But this show is in a live broadcast format. It will be streamed live online first, then based on viewer votes, the most popr parts will be edited into a 90-minute program for TV broadcast."


    Feng Chengxi nodded, "Don''t worry, Sister Li. I''ll arrange everything in advance."


    "Go on then." Sister Li trusted Feng Chengxi, but she was worried about Gu Nanyan.


    That girl was too eager for quick sess. She hadn''t even learned to walk properly before trying to run.


    She had very good conditions - good looks, good voice, and she was smart. Sister Li had ns for her, intending to start with small roles and gradually build a foundation.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was headstrong and impatient. She couldn''t wait at all and kept trying to create rumors with top celebrities, manufacturing gossip.


    She didn''t care about her reputation at all; she just wanted to be famous.


    This approach was purely suicidal.


    Sister Li had almost given up on her, but surprisingly, her luck turned, and she managed to marry into the Zhan Family.


    That was the Zhan Family! The top-tier wealthy family. Zhan Lingfeng was the most eligible bachelor, the dream man of countless young women.


    The ''Extreme Running'' production team saw this opportunity. Now,izens were all curious, wanting to know what Gu Nanyan''s life was like in this wealthy family.


    For this type ofpetitive elimination show, guests change frequently, and they usually don''t film previews. The reason the production team wanted to film this preview was because of the Zhan Family.


    The public was very curious about the Zhan Family, wanting to know what a top-tier wealthy family was like.


    So, there couldn''t be any mistakes on Gu Nanyan''s end.


    Feng Chengxi took a taxi to the Zhan Family Courtyard with the contract. She hadn''t thought much about it before arriving, but when she got to the entrance, she realized just how massive it was.


    My God, it''s huge, like a scenic area.


    From a distance, she could see mountains, ake, and even a forest. How big was this ce?


    Feng Chengxi was amazed.


    There were even guards stationed at the entrance. Feng Chengxi was a bit hesitant to approach, wondering if she should call Gu Nanyan.


    The guard saw Feng Chengxi first and jogged over: "Are you Miss Feng? Our madam has instructed us. When you arrive, you cane in directly."


    "Please, get in the car first," the guard said.


    Feng Chengxi was stunned: "We need to take a car?"


    The guard smiled and said, "This is just the main gate. The vi area is still far away."


    Feng Chengxi maintained herposure outwardly, but inwardly she was utterly astonished.


    This was truly extravagant!

 Chapter 46

    Just before getting in the car, Feng Chengxi thought it would be one of those sightseeing buses used in tourist areas. To her surprise, the security guard brought over a Mercedes.


    Being in the entertainment industry, Feng Chengxi had a keen eye and immediately recognized the car model.


    A Mercedes S-ss, starting at over a million yuan!


    This level of car should be for big bosses, she thought. She was just a small assistanting for a visit, surely this was too much.


    Seeing Feng Chengxi''s hesitation, the security guard thought she didn''t like the car and thoughtfully asked, "Miss Feng, do you not like this car? I''ll have it changed right away."


    Before Feng Chengxi could react, the guard waved his hand.


    In a sh, three different luxury cars of various brands and styles drove up in front of her, ready for her to choose.


    Audi, Lincoln, Porsche...


    Feng Chengxi: "..."


    She waspletely dazed!


    Not daring to hesitate any longer, afraid the guard might bring out even more luxury cars, she quickly got into the nearest vehicle.


    The car slowly drove into the estate. Exotic flowers and nts were everywhere, with servants diligently cleaning and tidying up.


    After passing a beautiful fountain, a stunning vi came into view.


    A group of people stood at the entrance to wee her. The scene was so grand that Feng Chengxi was too scared to get out of the car.


    It wasn''t until the middle-aged woman at the front came forward and opened the car door for her that Feng Chengxi awkwardly stepped out. She smiled sheepishly at the woman and said, "I''m sorry for troubling you to open the door, Madam. I was too surprised and froze for a moment."


    The middle-aged woman smiled, "Miss Feng, you''ve misunderstood. I''m the housekeeper of the Zhan Family. My surname is Qian."


    Housekeeper?


    Feng Chengxi''s eyes widened in surprise. This middle-aged woman with such an elegant demeanor was just a housekeeper?


    She stammered in shock, "House-Housekeeper Qian."


    Aunt Qian was a professional housekeeper. Noticing Feng Chengxi''s nervousness, her smile became even gentler as she subtly tried to put her at ease. "I heard from the Madam that Miss Feng graduated from a prestigious university and is very capable at her job. The Madam, Old Madam, and Third Miss all feel very reassured having you by the Madam''s side."


    Feng Chengxi felt embarrassed by the praise, but after chatting with Aunt Qian for a while, she rxed considerably and didn''t feel as nervous.


    Upon entering the vi and turning past the foyer towards the main hall, she saw several people sitting on the sofa, all turning to look at her at once.


    Faced with so many gazes, Feng Chengxi instinctively stopped in her tracks, frozen on the spot.


    Aunt Qian quickly introduced her to everyone: "This is Miss Feng Chengxi."


    Then, she introduced the others to Feng Chengxi: "This is our family''s Old Madam and Third Miss."


    They were the Zhan Family''s madam and young miss.


    Feng Chengxi instantly transformed into an obedient child, bowing respectfully like a primary school student meeting their head teacher. "Hello, Old Madam. Hello, Third Miss."


    Aunt Qian continued the introductions: "This is Miss Le Xuanji, and this is Miss Hua Ying''an."


    Le Xuanji! Hua Ying''an!


    Feng Chengxi felt her heart nearly stop. Could it be that Le Xuanji, the beautiful artist? And Hua Ying''an, the female tycoon of Hua Corporation?


    What a gathering of elites!


    Feng Chengxi felt like she was about to faint.


    Beforeing here, she had imagined she might meet the Zhan Family''s Old Madam and Third Miss, and even wondered what to do if they looked down on her or gave her a hard time. But she never expected to encounter Le Xuanji and Hua Ying''an here!


    She secretly pinched her thigh, and the pain brought her back to her senses.


    After regaining herposure, Feng Chengxi realized a very important question¡ª


    Where was Gu Nanyan? Why wasn''t she here?


    She felt a bit confused.


    "Miss Feng,e, sit here," Zhan Yiran, being impatient, spoke first. "Quick, tell me, what kind of show is ''Extreme Running''? Will it be tiring? It''s not going to make people run all the time, right? I''m worried my sister-inw will be too exhausted."


    Le Xuanji, being more perceptive, focused on other aspects: "Who are the guests for the first episode? Are they easy to get along with? I hope they don''t bully Nanyan."


    Hua Ying''an frowned: "Bullying is uneptable. Who''s the producer of your show? I''ll add some investment, with no other requests except to send a team to secretly protect Nanyan."


    Feng Chengxi listened in astonishment,pletely dumbfounded and not knowing how to react.


    It was Zhan''s Mother who spoke up, first casting a helpless nce at Zhan Yiran and the other two, telling them to calm down. Then she turned to Feng Chengxi and said gently: "These three are just worried about Yanyan. They''re overly concerned, so don''t mind them.


    Yanyan is going there to work, not to a dangerous ce. There''s no need to be so nervous.


    We trust the production team, and we trust you too. It''s just... please understand our concern for Yanyan. Could you tell us a bit about what this show is all about?"


    Feng Chengxi nodded repeatedly, handing the contract and show introduction from her bag to Zhan''s Mother before starting to exin the show.


    "''Extreme Running'' is a big production, Lemon TV''s most important project. Safety is guaranteed, so please don''t worry, Old Madam. This showbines live broadcast and recorded content. The early stages are live, without any editing, relying entirely on the guests'' own abilities.


    ''Extreme Running'' is apetitive show. Although not as intense as professional athleticpetitions, it is still quite tiring. But please don''t worry, Old Madam, the production team will arrange everything ording to the guests'' physical conditions and won''t push them too hard."


    After hearing Feng Chengxi''s introduction, everyone finally felt reassured.


    Next, they bombarded her with various questions, which Feng Chengxi answered one by one.


    When there were no more doubts and they werepletely at ease, they finally let Feng Chengxi go to see Gu Nanyan.


    Feng Chengxi wiped the sweat from her forehead and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It was terrifying, absolutely terrifying. Their questioning had made her break out in a cold sweat.


    Aunt Qian, who was leading her upstairs, saw her state and tried tofort her: "Miss Feng, there''s no need to be nervous. The Old Madam, Third Miss, and the others are just concerned about the Madam. They''re actually very easy to get along with."


    Feng Chengxi managed a forced smile. She was still in a daze, not knowing how to react.


    The shock had been too great.


    Beforeing, she had thought the Zhan Family wouldn''t like Gu Nanyan and might even try to prevent her from being in the public eye. She never expected it to be theplete opposite.


    They didn''t dislike Gu Nanyan at all; they adored her.


    The others were one thing, but what was going on with Hua Ying''an? As far as she knew, Hua Ying''an was supposed to be Gu Nanyan''s love rival. How had they be such good friends now?


    This world was too surreal!


    Just a while ago, Gu Nanyan had been universally despised, a "green tea bitch" hated by the entire inte. How had she suddenly be everyone''s darling?


    Feng Chengxi could see clearly that Zhan''s Mother, Zhan Yiran, and the others'' concern for Gu Nanyan wasn''t fake. They genuinely cared about her, worried that she might suffer even the slightest grievance.


    They had thoroughly examined the contract she brought, even bringing in awyer to scrutinize it word by word.


    Luckily, thepany had no intention of taking advantage of Gu Nanyan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to leave this ce today!


    [Doing this for love isn''t sustainable. Search for gerS36r01ZZ on Alipay to receive a red envelope for more favorable payments. Please support us!]

 Chapter 47

    Who would have thought that after marrying into the Zhan family, Gu Nanyan would be so pampered?


    Feng Chengxi felt a mix of amazement and envy.


    In Feng Chengxi''s eyes, apart from her good looks, Gu Nanyan had nothing special about her. She had a poor personality, mediocre talents, and was excessively vain. If not for her vanity and desire for quick sess, she wouldn''t have stooped to the level of trying to scam a top celebrity.


    Zhou Qinian was the cream of the crop among celebrities, with over 100 million fans and formidable influence. Most of his fans were devoted female admirers.


    Of all people, Gu Nanyan chose to try and scam Zhou Qinian. She was nearly torn to shreds by angryizens.


    What a brainless move!


    However, who could deny her good fortune? Not only did she marry into the top-tier Zhan family, but she was also adored beyond measure by the family members.


    Gu Nanyan must have saved the entire universe in her past life!


    Upon reaching Gu Nanyan''s door.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Aunt Qian tapped three times.


    From inside came Gu Nanyan''s cool voice, "Come in."


    Aunt Qian gently pushed open the door, gesturing for Feng Chengxi to enter, while she herself took a step back, not intending to go in.


    Feng Chengxi was taken aback. She hadn''t expected Gu Nanyan to put on such airs. Indeed, marrying into a wealthy family had changed her.


    This wouldn''t do. She was already headstrong and disobedient before, and now with this newfound attitude, she''d be even harder to manage.


    Feng Chengxi made a mental note to have a serious talk with herter.


    However, upon entering, she was met with a face of extraordinary beauty.


    Bare-faced, with exquisite features, Gu Nanyan merely raised her eyes and gave Feng Chengxi a cool, indifferent nce. It was enough to make Feng Chengxi''s breath catch, overwhelmed by the sheer presence before her.


    Was this really Gu Nanyan?


    It was the same face, yet before it had seemed so ordinary. Now, she looked like a divine fairy.


    Had she taken some sort of celestial elixir?


    Feng Chengxi couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Ms. Feng, the contract." Gu Nanyan extended her hand, and Feng Chengxi snapped back to reality, hurriedly producing the contract and handing it over.


    Gu Nanyan took the contract, gave it a cursory nce, and signed her name at the bottom.


    Seeing Gu Nanyan sign the contract, Feng Chengxi quickly brought up the matter of the pilot episode. "We''re running out of time. We need to hurry and set up. Have you decided where to film?"


    "Right here."


    "Here, in the Zhan Family Courtyard?" Feng Chengxi''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, right here," Gu Nanyan nodded.


    Feng Chengxi was so shocked her jaw nearly dropped. She stammered, "W-won''t the Zhan family object?"


    After all, the Zhan Family Courtyard had never been exposed to the media before. Wealthy families were very protective of their privacy.


    Gu Nanyan hadn''t considered this point. She was simply toozy to bother going elsewhere. Hearing Feng Chengxi''s concern, she realized the impropriety.


    "You have a point," Gu Nanyan stood up and led Feng Chengxi downstairs.


    Seeing Gu Nanyane down, Zhan Yiran immediately approached her. "Sister-inw, what''s the matter?"


    "Does the Zhan family have any vacant houses?" Gu Nanyan inquired.


    Zhan Yiran nodded, "Yes, we do. Why do you ask, sister-inw?"


    Gu Nanyan turned her gaze to Feng Chengxi, who immediately understood her intention and hurriedly stepped forward to exin, "It''s like this. The production team wants to shoot a pilot episode. Sister Nanyan is worried about exposing the privacy of the Zhan Family Courtyard, so she''s thinking of finding a house outside to film."


    "How can that be?" Zhan Yiran was the first to object. "Nowhere is asfortable as home. Sister-inw can''t be inconvenienced."


    Zhan''s Mother also nodded in agreement: "That''s right, just film here. What does privacy matter? Nothing is more important than Yanyan."


    Feng Chengxi: "..."


    How doting!


    And so, the matter was settled.


    The online promotion for "Extreme Running" was in full swing, and the list of guests was announced.


    As soon as the guest list was published, it caused an uproar on the inte.


    Netizens were both shocked and outraged.


    [How can Gu Nanyan be there? Hasn''t that bitch been kicked out of the entertainment industry yet?]


    [Boycott! Boycott Gu Nanyan! If she''s in it, I won''t watch!]


    [I''m boycotting too. How can a vicious woman like Gu Nanyan participate in such a big variety show? My Wanwan worked so hard, and her agency exchanged so many resources with Lemon TV just to participate. What right does Gu Nanyan have? She has poor character and no works to her name. Why did the show invite her?]


    Of course, not all voices were radically opposed. There were also some rational voices.


    [Everyone, calm down. The show must have a reason for inviting Gu Nanyan. Don''t forget, Gu Nanyan married into the Zhan family. I heard there''s even going to be a pilot episode filmed in the Zhan Family Courtyard.]


    [Is that true? That''s the Zhan Family Courtyard we''re talking about. It''s never been shown to the public before.]


    [That''s right, everyone stay calm. With Gu Nanyan''s terrible character, she won''tst more than a few episodes. She might even be eliminated in the first round. Let''s not worry about her. The main thing is to take this chance to see the Zhan Family Courtyard.]


    Soon, three days passed, and it was time to film the pilot episode. Thanks to the show''s effective promotion, as soon as the live stream began, arge number of viewers flooded in. Most of them headed straight for Gu Nanyan''s livestream room.


    However, they weren''t there to see Gu Nanyan, but to see the Zhan Family Courtyard.


    As the livestream started, the show''s director led the production team to the Zhan Family Courtyard. At this point, Gu Nanyan was still not visible.


    Viewers began sending barrages ofments:


    [I don''t want to see that green tea b*tch Gu Nanyan. She''s so vulgar and annoying. Production team, please film her as little as possibleter. I''m afraid it''ll hurt my eyes. Also, show more of the Zhan Family Courtyard. I''m so curious what it looks like.]


    [Agree, less Gu Nanyan, more Zhan Family Courtyard.]


    [Less Gu Nanyan, more Zhan Family Courtyard +1]


    [Less Gu Nanyan, more Zhan Family Courtyard +2]


    ...


    [+10086]


    Soon, they arrived at the Zhan Family Courtyard. As soon as the 5A-level scenic spot-like courtyard came into view, it captivated all the viewers watching the livestream.


    [It''s so beautiful.]


    [It''s stunning. Is this paradise?]


    The production team didn''t film for too long, just a quick sweep before heading indoors.


    It was only 4 AM, but the Zhan Family Courtyard was already brightly lit. All the servants were busy, packing things for Gu Nanyan.


    The viewers, having never seen so many servants before, were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t help but marvel at the true nature of a wealthy family.


    The camera soon arrived on the third floor, and the director knocked on the bedroom door.


    This part was quite boring, and the viewers were all moring.


    [This is boring. We don''t want to see Gu Nanyan. Production team, show more of the Zhan Family Courtyard. You barely showed anything.]


    [Exactly, what''s so interesting about waking up? All the other livestreams are the same, everyone with messy hair, looking like they just got out of bed. It''s not interesting. We''ve seen it so many times already.]


    The director knocked several times without response. Just as he was about to knock again, a servant ran over and said softly, "Madam is already up. She''s doing her morning exercises in the backyard."


    [Morning exercises? Haha, this Gu Nanyan is really putting on an act. Is she trying to whitewash her image and set up an energetic young girl persona?]


    [I bet that''s it. She''s such an attention seeker. Everyone else is still sleeping and just getting up, but she has to be different. She''s really desperate for fame.]


    [I bet she''s wearing workout clothes, with a high ponytail, pretending to jog.]


    [Agreed.]


    [Agreed.]


    [Hurry up, production team, get to the backyard quick. I can''t wait anymore.]


    The production team quickly moved to the backyard. As soon as they arrived, a tall horse came straight towards them. Just as everyone was scared out of their wits, the woman on the horse tightened the reins. With a neigh, the white horse reared up on its hind legs.


    Everyone''s gaze followed the horse upwards, and they saw Gu Nanyan atop it, dressed in a red riding outfit, her hair tied up in a high bun.


    With her jet-ck hair and sculpted eyebrows, her beauty was as sharp as a knife, piercing into everyone''s eyes.


    This time, whether it was the production team or the viewers in the livestream, they all had only one thought.


    ¡ª Oh my god, sister, y me!!!

 Chapter 48

    Gu Nanyan dismounted from her horse, her clear gaze sweeping across the crowd. She seemed slightly surprised, "Why are you all here?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    At this moment, whether on-site or watching through the livestream, everyone fell silent, eyes widened, staring at Gu Nanyan.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    A world-ss beauty, truly a world-ss beauty!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Was this really Gu Nanyan? How could she be so beautiful? Her stunning appearance left them breathless.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    No matter how many handsome men or beautiful women they had seen before, none couldpare to the shock Gu Nanyan gave them at this moment.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The director was the first to react, exining, "We came to film the pilot episode. The Zhan family''s housekeeper said you were in the backyard."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan nodded, said "Go ahead and film," then turned to walk towards the vi.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Her demeanor was graceful and unrestrained, without a hint of nervousness or awkwardness. Every movement exuded elegance.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This wasn''t something that could be faked with a few years of etiquette training; it was innate.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Theizens in the livestream who had originally mored for less filming of Gu Nanyan all fell silent, holding their breath, unable to take their eyes off her for even a moment.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They were all inwardly eximing, "Holy crap!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This Gu Nanyan was too impressive; they wanted to lick their screens.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan was like a born luminous body, able to attract everyone''s attention wherever she went. Whether it was the production team or the vast number ofizens, they all forgot their initial purpose of viewing The Zhan Family Courtyard.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Now everyone was focused on Gu Nanyan, filming her wherever she went.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It wasn''t until Gu Nanyan returned to her bedroom to change clothes that the production team reluctantly turned their cameras away and began filming the scenery of The Zhan Family Courtyard.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    But by this time, everyone''s minds were elsewhere, their thoughts and eyes still on Gu Nanyan from earlier.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Theizens were engaged in heated discussions.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Holy crap, holy crap, holy crap! No words can express my amazement. Gu Nanyan is too beautiful!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [She''s practically stolen my soul!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Alright, alright, it''s just a pretty face. Don''t forget, Gu Nanyan has a bad character. She even tried to scam Zhou Qinian before.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Many people in the livestream were Zhou Qinian''s fans. Seeing thisment, they began toe to their senses.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [That''s right, Gu Nanyan is just a big green tea b*tch. She tried to scam our brother, and even though she''s married, she''s still not behaving properly.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [So what if she''s beautiful? She has a viper''s heart.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    ...<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The original owner''s reputation was truly terrible, and it couldn''t be turned around just with a pretty face.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan didn''t care about these things. The world''s abuse and disdain, she ignored it all.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She participated in the variety show to let more people see her. As for what others thought, it didn''t matter.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After showering and changing intofortable clothes, Gu Nanyan followed the production team to the airport.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The filming location for this variety show was far away, on a small ind in the Pacific Ocean. Everyone had to first fly to the coast, then take a cruise ship to the ind.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan arrived neither early norte. When she got to the cruise ship, there were already quite a few people on the third deck.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    However, she didn''t recognize any of them.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She found a seat and sat down, lowering her head to read a book.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gradually, all ten guests arrived. They thought they would set sail, but instead, arguments could be hearding from the dock.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    None of the original production team responsible for filming the pilot hade aboard. Instead, all the neers were strangers.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this, Gu Nanyan frowned slightly.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Although she appeared silent and unconcerned about her surroundings, in reality, she was aware of everything going on.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan felt something was wrong. Why wasn''t the production teaming with them? And what was the deal with these new people?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She decided to go and ask, but as soon as she stood up, someone blocked her path.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It was a scowling young man.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Gu Nanyan, are you trying to cause trouble again? When will you ever stop? The livestream hasn''t even started yet, who are you putting on this act for?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The young man was Song Ze, a recently popr young singer from a wealthy family. With a rebellious personality, he had rushed into the entertainment industry against his parents'' wishes because of his love for music.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    He was from the samepany as Gu Nanyan. During hisst album release, he had already arranged for promotion and bought trending topics, but on that day, his efforts were overshadowed by the gossip about the original owner and Zhou Qinian.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The original owner had liked Zhou Qinian''s Weibo post and subtly posted about wearing the same brand of shoes as him.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The whole inte was discussing this matter.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    #Who is Gu Nanyan#<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    #Zhou Qinian''s rtionship#<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    #Zhou Qinian''s exnation#<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    #Gu Nanyan''s shameless scam#<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    These hashtags upied the top trending spots, stealing all the traffic. No one paid attention to Song Ze''s album release.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Because of this incident, Song Ze had always hated Gu Nanyan, thinking she loved to create hype and scam people. He found her character despicable and detested her greatly.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    So as soon as Gu Nanyan made a move, Song Ze immediately started using her, thinking she was about to cause trouble again.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The young man''s voice drew everyone''s attention. An older person tried to y peacemaker, "Song Ze, mind yournguage."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The speaker was Teacher Qi, an evergreen tree in the entertainment industry and a veteran actor.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze greatly respected the senior, and exined, "Teacher Qi, it''s not that I don''t want to speak nicely. It''s just that Gu Nanyan is always causing trouble. Everyone knows she loves to create hype. She must be up to some mischief again. We''re about to set sail. It''s fine if she wants to cause trouble for herself, but she shouldn''t hold everyone else up."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Although the others didn''t show it on their faces, in their hearts, they all agreed with Song Ze.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In fact, everyone was puzzled as to why Gu Nanyan had been invited. This woman had poor character, no works to her name, and not even the most basic sense for variety shows.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She just sat there on the deck without saying a word, not even making a peep.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    What was there to be so arrogant about? Did she really think marrying into the Zhan family would make her soar to great heights?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hmph, someone with such a vile character would fall sooner orter. It wouldn''t be long before the Zhan family kicked her out.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi frowned slightly and turned to Gu Nanyan, "Little Gu, we''re about to set sail. Let''s sit quietly and wait."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan''s uneasiness grew stronger, but she didn''t understand much about the entertainment industry, especially things like variety shows and reality TV. For her, it was apletely new field.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing that everyone else seemed unconcerned, as if it were all normal, Gu Nanyan thought she might be overthinking things. She nodded and sat back down in her chair, only saying, "The production team has changed. I''m worried there might be some unexpected developments."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "You think you know everything. Just mind your own business!" Song Ze''s tone was impatient.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan looked up, casting a cool nce at Song Ze. Her gaze showed no fluctuation, yet it made Song Ze''s heart skip a beat.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It was as if he were nothing but a clown to her.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze gritted his teeth in anger. When did this woman be so intimidating? He red back fiercely, "What are you looking at?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan spoke calmly, "I read a few novels recently and found that you''re very simr to a certain type of character."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "What type of character?" Song Ze inwardly sneered, thinking this Gu Nanyan was trying to tter him byparing him to a male lead.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Cannon fodder."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone: "..."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze was about to explode with rage. He clenched his fists and shouted, "Gu Nanyan!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "Now you resemble it even more."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Argh! Song Ze was driven mad with anger, his hair standing on end. If it weren''t for Teacher Qi forcefully holding him back and reminding him about the cameras, he would have rushed forward to hit her.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Theizens in the livestream wereughing hysterically.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [You know what, you really can''t deny it. Song Ze does look a lot like the cannon fodder in novels.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Oblivious to the danger he''s in, yet constantly picking fights and causing trouble. It''s so urate!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hahaha]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The livestream was filled with merriment.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 49

    After three days and nights at sea, the cruise ship finally reached its destination.


    During these three days without live streaming, everyone was free to enjoy themselves on the luxurious ship. The cruise liner was equipped with everything imaginable - cinemas, ballrooms, ocean view cabins... Everyone went wild with excitement.


    The previous production crew had not boarded the ship. Instead, a new group of people had taken over, all wearing masks and ck suits, looking rather mysterious.


    Before disembarking, a man in a tiger mask and ck clothing brought over a box and asked everyone to make a selection.


    Inside were ten items:pressed biscuits, a tent, a fishing rod, fever medicine, an iron pot, a lighter, a dagger, a bow and arrow, an axe, and a pack of needles.


    Each person could only choose one item to take to the small ind. They weren''t allowed to bring anything else.


    Seeing these tools, everyone was dumbfounded. Surely they weren''t expected to survive on a deserted ind? Wasn''t this supposed to be apetition show? How could it possibly take more than two days to film?


    The live stream had already begun, and online viewers were equally confused by the contents of the box.


    [What''s going on?]


    [Has thepetition show turned into a survival on a deserted ind?]


    Someone asked the man in the tiger mask what these tools were for.


    "It''s nothing special. The show has changed. It''s no longer called ''Extreme Running'', but ''Survival of the Fittest''. You lot will be living here for a month."


    What? A month? Everyone was shocked. This couldn''t be a joke, could it?


    The production team was going too far. How could they change things so abruptly?


    Among the ten guests, three were members of a currently popr girl group, including a pair of twins and a dashing short-haired woman named Liu Sa.


    Sa-jie (Sister Sa) always dressed androgynously and had a straightforward, no-nonsense personality. She had gained quite a following of female fans from her stage performances.


    While others held back due to concerns about their image, Sa-jie didn''t care about such things. She directly and angrily questioned, "Who gave you the authority to change the format of the show? We signed contracts. This is a breach. I''m not filming anymore. Send me back!"


    SLAP--


    The man in ck responded with a backhand p that knocked Sa-jie to the ground. The force was so great that her ears were ringing, and shey there for a long time, unable to regain her senses.


    Everyone was in an uproar, unable to believe what they had just witnessed. It wasn''t that they didn''t react; the situation was simply too far beyond their imagination.


    The viewers in the live stream were also stunned.


    What was happening? How could the production team hit someone? This was going too far!


    Sa-jie''s fans immediately started questioning the production team through various channels like TikTok and official Weibo ounts. Some even called the Lemon TV station directly.


    The outside world was in chaos. No one had ever seen such a tyrannical production team that showed such disregard for their guests!


    The fans of several guests, as well as their agents and managementpanies, all sprang into action, using the production team of being inhumane.


    At this moment, the chief director of ''Extreme Running'' released a statement through the official ount, saying that their team had been reced before boarding the cruise ship. The investors had taken overpletely, and he knew nothing about what was happening on the ship.


    This news caused an uproar in public opinion.


    Soon after, a brand new ount appeared on various tforms, called ''Survival of the Fittest''.


    The official ount stated that they were producing a new reality show - no more pretense, all real.


    The ten guests would live on the ind for a month. They could collect green grass balls that had been pre-nted on the ind and exchange them for supplies at several shops on the ind.


    They also warned the guests to be careful while collecting the grass balls, as there was a tiger and a pack of wolves on the ind.


    This news exploded across the inte, causing a frenzy among everyone.


    What nonsense was this? They were ying with people''s lives!


    People immediately called the police, but the ind was uninhabited, and no one knew its coordinates. The police would need time to investigate.


    Gu Nanyan had gone to participate in the variety show, and Zhan Yiran had been glued to herputer ever since, watching the live stream as soon as it started. So, she was the first to notice something was wrong and immediately contacted Zhan Lingfeng.


    However, after several attempts, she couldn''t get through. Zhan Yiran was on the verge of tears as she went to find Zhan''s Mother with red-rimmed eyes.


    When Zhan''s Mother heard about the trouble with the show, she was also terrified. Unable to reach Zhan Lingfeng, she called Zhan Yi. It took three attempts before the call connected.


    Before Zhan''s Mother could speak, Zhan Yi''s rapid-fire words came through: "Old Madam, please don''t worry. Master Zhan already knows about the situation with the Madam and is currently working on a rescue n."


    Zhan''s Mother steadied her trembling voice and asked urgently, "What''s going on with that production team? Why would they do such a thing?"


    Zhan Yi exined concisely: "The investor behind the show is Meng Li. She''s a person of entric nature and extreme methods. She''s capable of anything."


    "Then what about Yan Yan? We need to rescue her quickly."


    "Please rest assured, Old Madam."


    After hanging up, Zhan Yi immediately began issuing orders, contacting Zhan family members worldwide to help with locating the ind.


    At this moment, the office door opened, and Zhan Lingfeng strode out with a furrowed brow.


    He was usually calm andposed, facing any difficulty without changing expression. But now, Zhan Yi could see a hint of panic and fear on his face.


    "Master Zhan," Zhan Yi stepped forward.


    Zhan Lingfeng nodded, "I need to go to Country F."


    Hearing this, Zhan Yi''s expression changed. Meng Li was from Country F. Was Master Zhan nning to meet her?


    Meng Li was a lunatic capable of anything. Country F was her territory. If she wanted to do something to Master Zhan, they would be powerless to stop her.


    Zhan Yi wanted to dissuade him, but upon seeing Zhan Lingfeng''s deep, determined eyes, he fell silent.


    Having been by Zhan Lingfeng''s side since childhood, he knew him too well. Recognizing Zhan Lingfeng''s resolve at this moment, he swallowed his words of caution and followed silently behind Master Zhan.


    Back on the cruise ship, after the incident with Sa-jie being pped, everyone had fallen quiet.


    They obediently followed the tiger-masked man''s instructions and selected their items.


    Knowing that the men in ck were serious and that they would be staying on the small ind for a month, everyone rushed forward without hesitation.


    Song Ze took a bow and arrow, Zhou Qinian chose the lighter, Teacher Qi picked the fishing rod, the twin sisters took thepressed biscuits and the dagger, and even Sa-jie, who had been pped, came forward to take the tent.


    One by one, people took the items until Gu Nanyan, thest to approach, found that everything else had been taken except for a pack of embroidery needles that no one wanted.


    On this deserted ind, embroidery needles were the least useful item.


    Gu Nanyan''s face remained expressionless as she grasped the needles in her hand.


    Due to Sa-jie being pped and ''Extreme Running'' changing to ''Survival of the Fittest'', the live stream had garnered extremely high attention, with almost the entire nation watching.


    Seeing Gu Nanyan left with only a pack of embroidery needles, some viewers felt sorry for her.


    [That''s too much! These people have no manners at all.]


    [Alright, alright, stop with the pity party. This is a matter of life and death. Who can me them? If anyone''s at fault, it''s her for not being more proactive and rushing forward. She can only take what''s left.]


    [Gu Nanyan has a bad personality and poor rtionships with others. Now she''s thest to choose items. To be honest, I don''t think she''ll survive the 30 days.]


    [I''m not wishing for her death, and I sincerely hope everyone gets rescued, but under normal circumstances, I don''t think she''llst 30 days.]


    [Agreed!]


    [Agreed!]


    ...

 Chapter 50

    "Have you all made your choices?" asked the Man in ck with Tiger Mask. "You ten will be divided into three teams. Those who chose the axe, fishing rod, and embroidery needles will be the team leaders, representing the Weapon Team, Food Team, and Useless Team respectively. The three leaders will then pick their team members."


    Useless Team?


    Someone couldn''t help but snicker, and the live stream audience erupted inughter.


    Theizens knew they shouldn''tugh, considering this deserted ind reality show could potentially cost lives, but they truly couldn''t help themselves.


    Gu Nanyan really did fit the "useless"bel perfectly.


    The one who chose the axe was Chen Tian, the athlete. He picked it because of his strength. He got to choose team members first, and he selected the elder of the twins, the one with thepressed biscuits. That package ofpressed biscuits was quite heavy, enough to feed three or four people for three days.


    The one with the fishing rod was Teacher Qi, who chose Song Ze, the one with the bow and arrow, as his team member.


    When it came to Gu Nanyan''s turn, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone lowered their heads, hoping not to be chosen by Gu Nanyan. The embroidery needles were clearly a burden. Her temper and personality were also poor. If this were a normal reality show, they might have been willing to endure for the sake of their image, but this ind adventure was clearly not normal. It would be difficult enough to save themselves, let alone worry about others.


    Gu Nanyan''s gaze swept over them lightly, immediately understanding their thoughts.


    She turned directly to the Man in ck with Tiger Mask and asked, "Can a team leader choose not to have team members? I don''t want to bring any teammates. It''s too troublesome."


    Holy crap, she actually called others troublesome when no one wanted to team up with her in the first ce. What could she do with just a pack of embroidery needles anyway? Stab people?


    Everyone was utterly speechless.


    Theizens in the live stream also sent a flurry ofments.


    [Unbelievable. Others don''t want her, and she''s the one calling them troublesome.]


    [I think Gu Nanyan is trying to save face. She knows no one wants to be with her, so she''s saying it first.]


    [I wouldn''t team up with her either. What use is a pack of embroidery needles? You can''t even pierce a rabbit''s fur when hunting.]


    [Gu Nanyan is too impulsive. At a time like this, survival is most important. Even if others don''t want to be with her, she should still choose someone, preferably someone capable. Sigh, she''ll regret it when things get toughter.]


    [Can''t me others, only herself.]


    The ten participants were quickly divided into three groups. Axe-wielding Chen Tian chose the twin sisters, Li Ang with the iron pot, and Sister Sa with the tent.


    Fishing rod Teacher Qi chose Song Ze with the bow and arrow, Zhou Qinian with the lighter, and Yang Tongtong with the fever medicine.


    Gu Nanyan''s group consisted of just her and a pack of embroidery needles.


    After the draw, the three teams were sent in different directions.


    The other two teams had more people and didn''tck supplies. As long as they didn''t encounter wild animals, their survival was pretty much guaranteed.


    Only Gu Nanyan was alone, solitary and vulnerable.


    Although Zhou Qinian disliked Gu Nanyan, he felt a bit of pity and whispered to Teacher Qi, "After the men in ck leave and stop watching us, I''ll go find Gu Nanyan and bring her back."


    Teacher Qi nodded, "That''s the right thing to do. There''s strength in numbers. At times like these, we should help each other."


    Song Ze, overhearing this, let out a light snort of disdain but didn''t say anything.


    As much as he disliked Gu Nanyan, he didn''t want her to die.


    Gu Nanyan walked alone into the forest, going deeper and deeper.


    The ind was covered with cameras, and in addition, each person had two drones following them for filming. So, theizens could see everyone''s actions.


    At this crucial moment of life and death, people didn''t have the heart to be picky anymore and began to worry about Gu Nanyan.


    [I can''t believe it, is she stupid or what? Why is she walking into the forest? They said there are wild animals on the ind, including tigers and wolves. Is she trying to serve herself up as a meal?]


    [Everyone else knows to find a stick as a weapon, but she''s just empty-handed walking in there. This is asking for death.]


    [No, no, I can''t watch anymore. I can''t bear to see a person being eaten alive.]


    [By the way, has the location of the ind been confirmed yet? If it takes a few more days, people will really die.]


    After walking for several hours, Gu Nanyan noticed scratch marks on the trunks of several nearby trees.


    She bent down to examine them closely.


    [What is she looking at?] The live stream audience was curious.


    The drone moved closer at this point, and theizens finally saw what Gu Nanyan was doing.


    Those were tiger w marks!


    [Ahh! Those are territorial markings from a tiger! Gu Nanyan has entered a tiger''s territory! This madwoman, quick, get out of there!]


    [Tigers mark their territory with urine and w marks. Judging from the marks on the tree trunk, this tiger is over two meters long, almost as big as a Siberian tiger. Damn, it''s arge tiger, run quickly! If you don''t run now, you won''t have a chance!]


    The news of a tiger appearing on the deserted ind spread quickly on TikTok, soon bing the top trending topic.


    Everyone flocked to Gu Nanyan''s live stream, all holding their breath for her.


    Zhan Yiran was almost in tears. She knew her sister-inw could throw embroidery needles urately and believed in her abilities, so she wasn''t too worried when Gu Nanyan chose to be alone. But this was a tiger, a big tiger! What if... what if...


    Zhan Yiran didn''t dare to think further. She leaned on her mother''s shoulder, too scared to keep watching.


    Zhan''s Mother was also very worried, but she had no way to help now. She could only pray to the heavens, hoping Gu Nanyan wouldn''te to harm.


    On the deserted ind, Gu Nanyan followed the tiger''s trail, continually moving deeper into the forest.


    As she slowly approached the depths, theizens'' hearts were all in their throats.


    Some people were emotionally distraught, almost crying.


    [Wuwuwu, Gu Nanyan won''t really die, right?]


    Others were cursing.


    [Damn, this woman really doesn''t have a brain. Is she crazy? Retreat quickly!]


    Despite everyone''s prayers, the tiger still appeared.


    A tiger''s roar pierced through the forest, making everyone shudder involuntarily.


    "Gu Nanyan!" Seeing this scene, Zhan Lingfeng could no longer control his emotions. He suddenly stood up, staring intently at the live stream.


    This woman was truly a madwoman, aplete lunatic.


    "Send out the order, I want to see Meng Li. Whatever conditions he sets, I''ll agree to them, as long as he protects Gu Nanyan!"


    Gu Nanyan was unaware of the outside world''s reaction. The moment she heard the tiger''s roar, her eyes lit up.


    She headed straight towards the source of the sound. After walking a short distance, she saw arge yellow-striped tiger, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    [Ahh! A tiger, a real tiger!]


    [Gu Nanyan, run!]


    Theizens were shocked, shouting and screaming,pletely forgetting this was a live stream and Gu Nanyan couldn''t hear them.


    Zhan Lingfeng''s forehead was covered in bulging veins, his heart skipping a beat.


    The tiger also spotted Gu Nanyan and curiously pounced in her direction.


    [Ahhhh...]


    Everyone screamed, closing their eyes in fear, unable to watch.


    It would be too tragic; Gu Nanyan would surely be torn to pieces.


    Some braver souls kept their eyes wide open, watching.


    The scene they expected didn''t unfold. Instead, they saw Gu Nanyan gracefully leap to the side, easily dodging the tiger''s attack.


    Then, with a light touch of her toes, she suddenly took to the air, passing over the treetops like the wind.


    At the same time, her ten fingers moved in unison, and several embroidery needles whistled through the air, embedding themselves into the tiger''s body.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What just happened? Was this some kind of special effect?


    Gu Nanyan, you''re going too far! Flying and using lightness skills is one thing, but you can even use hidden weapons?


    Are you the Invincible East?

 Chapter 51

    The online audience was going absolutely wild, screaming with excitement.


    A flurry ofments scrolled by.


    [Did I just see what I think I saw? Was that all real?]


    [Ahhhh, Gu Nanyan is so cool! Her lightness skill and hidden weapons - my poor heart can''t take it! Is this even possible in real life?]


    In an instant, the terms "Gu Nanyan lightness skill" and "hidden weapons" shot to the top of the trending topics, sparking discussions across the entire inte.


    The moment he saw that Gu Nanyan was safe, Zhan Lingfeng''s body went limp and he copsed into his chair.


    He had truly been terrified.


    Thinking back to that split second when the tiger pounced, that fear of potentially losing Gu Nanyan, Zhan Lingfeng wished he could have taken her ce.


    He raised his hand to his forehead, somewhat surprised by his own reaction.


    ¡ª Did he really care for her this much?


    Le Xuanji was also watching the livestream at home, hugging Le''s Mother and squealing. Her grandfather was elderly with poor health, so the family didn''t let him watch for fear of shocking his heart.


    "I knew it, I knew it! Nanyan is the most amazing, there''s no way she''d be in any real danger. She''s so awesome!"


    Le Xuanji eximed, jumping up and down with excitement.


    Meanwhile, Hua Ying''an was also watching Gu Nanyan''s livestream. When she saw Gu Nanyan leap up and throw her embroidery needles, she suddenly recalled the scene of Gu Nanyan wielding a sword in the forest that day.


    Her clothes fluttering, her presence majestic as the mountains and rivers.


    She was a true female warrior!


    Hua Ying''an''s eyes turned red with emotion, too moved to speak. She knew that someone as clever and capable as Gu Nanyan could never die in a tiger''s mouth.


    The tiger had already been subdued by Gu Nanyan andy limply on the ground.


    Gu Nanyan had learned from animal trainers that animals, like humans, have acupoints wherever there are meridians.


    Animals have many acupoints, but it''s unnecessary to master them all. Remembering a few key points to subdue them is sufficient.


    This tiger had been overpowered by Gu Nanyan, but its spirit remained unbroken. It red at her with its huge eyes, roaring and trying to bite her.


    Gu Nanyan stood before the tiger, looking down at it from above: "Do you submit?"


    The tiger''s roars were the only response.


    [Oh my god, is she actually talking to the tiger? Can it understand her?]


    [That''s so silly.]


    The online audience thought Gu Nanyan was being rather strange. Surely she wasn''t still trying to tame the tiger? This was a wild tiger that could kill a person with one swipe of its paw.


    If Gu Nanyan were smart, she''d leave immediately.


    "It seems you''re not willing to submit." Gu Nanyan bent down, tore off the hem of her jacket into two strips, and wrapped them around her hands, round and round.


    The livestream audience watched in confusion, not understanding what she was doing.


    Finally, after wrapping both hands and doing some quick warm-up exercises, Gu Nanyan spoke: "Little tiger, I hear you''re a protected species now and can''t be hunted freely. So I''ll have topromise... and beat you up instead."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Gu Nanyan leapt up over three meters high, then swung her fist, raining down blows on the tiger''s head.


    The livestream audience was stunned, taking a moment to process what they were seeing.


    Gu- Gu Nanyan was actually beating up the tiger! It was too intense!


    [Holy crap, she''s a true heroine! This is insane!]


    [Did you see that? Gu Nanyan''s punches are so powerful, one hit nearly knocked the tiger''s head sideways! I never believed the story of Wu Song fighting a tiger before, but now I do.]


    [In ancient times we had Wu Song fighting tigers, now we have Nanyan pummeling tigers. Incredible!]


    After punching non-stop for over half an hour, beating the tiger to within an inch of its life, Gu Nanyan finally stopped.


    The cloth wrapped around her hands was stained red with blood - both the tiger''s and her own.


    Although she had wrapped her hands, Gu Nanyan was still injured. She had hit too hard, and the tiger''s hide was tough and thick.


    This was the downside of not having proper tools - everything had to be done with bare hands.


    The tiger had now lost all its previous arrogance, whimpering pitifully at Gu Nanyan like a dejected house cat.


    Gu Nanyan looked at it and asked: "Do you submit now?"


    The tiger couldn''t understand Gu Nanyan''s words, but its bodynguage and sounds were docile.


    Gu Nanyan held out her hand in front of the tiger, and it nuzzled her with its nose.


    Gu Nanyan knew that this time, it had truly submitted.


    Although the tiger had submitted, Gu Nanyan didn''t remove the embroidery needles from its body. Instead, she took out a handful of herbs from her pocket.


    She had gathered these herbs along the way, which was why she had walked so slowly. Otherwise, she could have used her lightness skill to find the tiger much earlier.


    Finding two stones, she ground up the herbs and applied them to the tiger''s wounds.


    The tiger seemed to understand that Gu Nanyan was helping it, staying obedient and even rubbing its head against her.


    Seeing this scene, the online audience found it heartwarming, but some keen-eyed viewers noticed something more.


    This Gu Nanyan had prepared medicinal herbs for treating injuries in advance, showing that she had aplete n from the very beginning.


    This woman was frighteningly intelligent.


    Although Gu Nanyan had hit the tiger hard, they were actually just surface wounds. She had used the embroidery needles to stimte acupoints, causing the tiger intense pain. Once the tiger submitted, Gu Nanyan removed the needles.


    After the tiger regained its strength, it seemed a bit vengeful, baring its teeth at Gu Nanyan.


    Gu Nanyan clenched her fist.


    The tiger immediately became docile, lowering its head and walking to Gu Nanyan''s side, rubbing against her leg.


    Gu Nanyan grabbed the tiger''s fur and jumped onto its back. "Let''s go, little tiger. We''re going to find some grass balls."


    Watching Gu Nanyan ride the tiger, leaping through the forest, the online audience was going crazy.


    It was beyond all imagination!


    They had thought she would be killed by the tiger, but instead she had beaten it up;


    They had expected a pitiful victim, but she turned out to be a mighty female warrior with iron fists;


    They had imagined her starving on a deserted ind, but here she was riding a huge tiger at lightning speed;


    ...


    The audience was at a loss for words, with only two characters to express their feelings: Awesome!


    Or three characters to convey their amazement: 666! (Chinese inte ng for "awesome")


    With the big tiger''s help, Gu Nanyan found the grass balls very easily. The tiger''s sense of smell was keen, and after sniffing once, it led Gu Nanyan to a pile of grass balls - so many that she could barely carry them all.


    After discovering the store, Gu Nanyan patted the tiger''s head, telling it to go hunt on its own ande back to pick her up tomorrow.


    When Gu Nanyan was in Great Qi, she had learned from animal trainers how tomunicate with fierce beasts and could give simplemands to tigers.


    After the tiger left, Gu Nanyan wrapped the grass balls in her jacket, slung them on her back, and walked step by step towards the store.


    The so-called store was a two-story building made of wood and colored steel sheets, with a sign at the door that read "Store No. 5". Although rudimentary, it was a rare sight on this deserted ind.


    Inside the store were only two men in ck, both wearing masks and looking bored.


    They never imagined anyone would find this ce.


    Because this was in the center of the ind, and it was only the first day - those timid contestants would never dare to venture towards the ind''s center.


    Yet in the next moment, they saw a figure in white clothing slowly approaching.


    The two men in ck were shocked - someone had actually reached the center of the ind!

 Chapter 52

    Is this woman a sprinter?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The two men in ck couldn''t believe it.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This deserted ind was vast, nearly 10,000 square kilometers in area. The ind was elongated, and even if someone took the fastest route, it would still be a 40-kilometer journey. The terrain was overgrown with weeds and forests everywhere, making it extremely difficult to traverse.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    For trained individuals like them, it would take a day and a night to cover that distance.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yet this woman had arrived before nightfall. Did she fly here?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Suppressing their astonishment, the two men in ck ced the product catalog on the counter, waiting for their guest to arrive.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan casually scanned her surroundings, appearing nonchnt. However, in that brief sweep, she had alreadymitted every detail of the environment to memory.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Her gaze lingered for a moment on the necks of the two men in ck.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan contemted whether she could take down both men simultaneously and what consequences that might bring. In a split second, she had considered all possible oues.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Ultimately, she decided to hold her ground.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Firstly, this was a live broadcast. If she made any moves, those behind the scenes would certainly see it. As formidable as Gu Nanyan was, she was still just one person. If those pulling the strings sent more people, she wouldn''t be able to handle them all.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Secondly, this wasn''t Great Qi, and she wasn''t the Princess of Zhenguo here. Killing or injuring people was against thew; she couldn''t resolve matters privately.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Most importantly, Gu Nanyan wasn''t certain of the mastermind''s intentions. Did they want to kill the participants, or were they genuinely creating a reality show?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    With so many unknowns, it was best not to act rashly.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Stepping into the store, Gu Nanyan looked around and found it well-stocked with everything one might need. They even offered hotel services on the second floor.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It was surprisingly amodating.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan remained silent, and the men in ck, assuming she didn''t understand, began to exin, "This must be your first time in the store. You should buy some food."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They looked her up and down, noticing her injured hands. Realizing she must have been through a difficult time, one of them took out a box of medicine. "You might want to buy some medicine, but it''s expensive."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "How expensive?" Gu Nanyan asked worriedly. She did want to buy some medicine.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    That tiger of hers had thick skin and could make do with some herbal juice, but Gu Nanyan didn''t want to subject herself to the same treatment. It was too primitive and crude for her taste.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Modern medicine hade a long way since ancient times, bing increasingly convenient. Pills were tiny but potent, and easy to take.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan didn''t want to drink bitter herbal concoctions.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She worried that she might not have enough grass balls to buy medicine. She had only collected 300 grass balls, which couldn''t fit in her clothes, so she had left them at a nearby tree root, carrying only a few dozen with her.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Yes, medicine is very expensive," the man in ck said, looking at Gu Nanyan sympathetically. Her appearance suggested she hadn''t found many grass balls.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "How about this? You can buy three pills for one grass ball," he proposed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan remained silent.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this, the man in ck felt even more sympathetic. "Don''t tell me you haven''t even found one grass ball?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Poor thing, he thought. Without a single grass ball, forget about medicine ¨C she wouldn''t even be able to buy food to survive.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan''s silence wasn''t due to ack of grass balls, but rather shock. She had expected medicine to cost hundreds of grass balls, but it turned out to be just one. Why were the men in ck trying to scare people when it was so cheap?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "How much for a box?" Gu Nanyan asked.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Five grass balls."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan untied the cloth on her back and tossed 50 grass balls onto the counter. "Give me three boxes."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The men in ck were stunned.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Holy crap, how did she collect so many grass balls?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They were shocked. The ind only had 1,000 grass balls scattered in very hidden and dangerous ces. Many had been eaten by animals or crushed. It would be impressive if half of them were still intact.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yet she had collected so many in one go.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After a moment, one of the men in ck regained hisposure and handed Gu Nanyan three boxes of medicine, taking 15 grass balls in return.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan flipped through the product catalog and found that everything was surprisingly cheap.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She estimated that with her 300 grass balls, she could probably buy out the entire store.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She selected tworge-capacity backpacks, one for herself and one for the tiger to carry, along with a set of sportswear.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The outfit she was wearing had been chosen by Assistant Feng. Although it consisted of a top and pants, it was very form-fitting and ufortable, unsuitable for life on a deserted ind.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After buying food, tools, weapons, and medicine, she had spent all 50 grass balls she had on hand.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Considering that it was getting dark, Gu Nanyan decided to stay for the night. "Give me a room for 30 days," she said.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "It''s three grass balls per night, and you''re out of grass balls," one of the men in ck replied, now numb to Gu Nanyan''s surprises.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Strange things happened every year, but this year was particrly eventful. Not only had this woman reached the center of the ind in less than a day, but she had also managed to collect 50 grass balls.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Now she wanted to book a room on credit? Impossible!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The man in ck added, "We don''t allow credit here."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Wait here," Gu Nanyan said. She left with the tworge backpacks and returned shortly after, both bags bulging as if about to burst.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The men in ck suddenly had a bad feeling ¨C<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Surely these couldn''t all be grass balls?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan opened one bag and poured out all the grass balls. "Here are 100 grass balls. Ny for the room, and the remaining ten for a deluxe meal set. I want that deluxe set, so please prepare it."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The deluxe meal set included chicken, fish, eggs, milk, and even steak, all fresh and hot, but it was extremely expensive.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The men in ck had never imagined anyone would be able to afford the deluxe set.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After all, arge pack ofpressed biscuits cost only one grass ball and could feed a person for three days. Yet Gu Nanyan was spending ten grass balls on a single meal.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Although they hadn''t expected it, they had to fulfill the order. One of the men in ck went to prepare the meal, while the other led Gu Nanyan to her room on the second floor.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It was truly a sight to behold ¨C they never knew what kind of extraordinary people they might encounter.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    As he handed Gu Nanyan the key, the man in ck couldn''t help but ask about her bulging backpack, "Don''t tell me... these are all grass balls too?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Yes," Gu Nanyan nodded. "There are 150 in here, stuffed to the brim."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The man in ck was speechless.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Impressive!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The viewers watching the live stream were left in a state of prolonged shock.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Their emotions had shifted from initial concern to utter amazement, leaving them at a loss for words.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Were they really watching a survival show on a deserted ind, or was this just a leisurely vacation for big sister?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    First, she rode a giant tiger, then went on a shopping spree,cking nothing and still having a fortune in grass balls.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    With a 30-day hotel stay, she didn''t need to do anything but rx.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It looked more like a holiday than a survival challenge.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Topics about Gu Nanyan once again trended on social media.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The entire inte was abuzz with discussion.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone was captivated by Gu Nanyan, this extraordinary woman. She was too incredible, too impressive!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Could such a person really exist in this world?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 53

    At that moment, Zhan Lingfeng, who was far away in Country F, also witnessed this scene.


    He rested his chin on his right hand and chuckled softly, his maicughter escaping his lips in a low, alluring tone.


    She always managed to surprise him.


    Just then, Zhan Yi knocked and entered, his voice heavy, "Boss Zhan, we can''t reach Meng Li. That guy has disappeared, and we can''t find him anywhere."


    After reporting, Zhan Yi expected Zhan Lingfeng to be disappointed. Instead, Zhan Lingfengughed, tapping his fingers on the desk with certainty, "No need to rush. He''ll contact me on his own soon enough."


    Zhan Yi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The next second, Zhan Lingfeng''s phone rang. It was Meng Li.


    "Mr. Zhan, I''ve heard so much about you. I hear you''re looking for me and want to protect Gu Nanyan. May I ask, who exactly is this Gu Nanyan?" Meng Li''s voice waszy, speaking fluent Hua Countrynguage without a trace of foreign ent.


    Zhan Lingfeng turned his gaze to the delicate figure on theputer screen, his voice deep, "My wife."


    "Indeed, a tiger husband has nomon wife. Mrs. Zhan is impressive."


    What nonsense, Zhan Lingfeng frowned. This Meng Li, no matter how fluent in Huanguage, wasn''t a pure Hua Country native, misusing idioms.


    But now wasn''t the time to dwell on that.


    Zhan Lingfeng negotiated with Meng Li, asking him to reveal the ind''s coordinates.


    Meng Li chuckled, "Why the rush, Mr. Zhan? Your wife is in no danger. Not only is she safe, but she''s also thriving, living quite freely."


    Zhan Lingfeng knew Meng Li wouldn''tpromise easily. He reminded him, "Has Mr. Meng checked yourpany''s stock yet?"


    Meng Li repliedzily, "I know. The Zhan family is targeting me. My littlepany is no match. The stock is nearly at its limit down. But, Mr. Zhan, I''m not like you."


    Meng Li''s tone exuded madness, "I don''t care about anything. I just want to y. Even if you want my life, I won''t tell you the coordinates."


    Zhan Lingfeng''s expression darkened, "What do you want? We can negotiate terms."


    "I want the world to see the ugliness of human nature. I want to disy it bare and raw to everyone. On an ind with no morals, nows, and extremely scarce resources, how will human nature manifest?"


    "You''re insane."


    "Haha, you''re right. I am insane." At this, Meng Li''s voice paused, then suddenly said, "Mr. Zhan, are you trying to get information from me to buy time for tracing my location? Don''t bother. Even if you catch me and kill me, I won''t tell you the coordinates!"


    With that, he hung up with a bang.


    Zhan Lingfeng asked Zhan Yi, "Did you trace him?"


    Zhan Yi shook his head, "Meng Li is very cautious."


    Zhan Lingfeng massaged his temples. If Meng Li were a normal person, he''d have a thousand ways to force him. But he was a madman who cared nothing for money, family, or even his own life.


    On the ind.


    Gu Nanyan unlocked her room door with a key. Inside was a bed, table, electric light, and even a shower. It looked simple, but had all the essentials.


    Not bad, Gu Nanyan nodded in satisfaction. She couldn''t be too picky on this deserted ind.


    After a day of walking, she felt tired and still smelled of blood. Gu Nanyan first went to the bathroom for a shower, then came out in clean pajamas.


    Then, she sat on the bed drying her hair.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Chen Tian was chopping wood. Although he had an athletic background, a day of swinging an axe had left him exhausted, his arms aching.


    But he couldn''t stop. Although they hadpressed biscuits, they couldn''t just sit and eat through their supplies. The bag of biscuits would onlyst the five of them two days. What about the remaining 28 days? They couldn''t starve.


    All five were busy. Chen Tian chopped wood, hoping to make a small raft to make fishing easier.


    The twin sisters were using knives to sharpen wooden sticks. Sharp-ended sticks were useful, both for spearing fish and as weapons.


    The delicate sisters had never done such work before. They were covered in dirt, with blisters on their hands. The younger sister cried for a long time from the pain. If it weren''t for her older sister constantlyforting her, she would have broken downpletely.


    Sister Sa was responsible for finding grass balls, but after searching the surroundings for a long time, she came back empty-handed.


    Then there was Iron Pot Li Ang. Without a lighter, they had to use the most primitive method of friction to start a fire. It was almost dark, and there were wolves on the ind. They needed a bonfire for safety.


    After much effort, Iron Pot Li Ang finally got the fire going. Wiping sweat from his brow, he said, "Wonder how the others are doing. Teacher Qi has a fishing rod, so they should be able to catch fish. No need to worry about them."


    Chen Tian''s arms were too sore to lift. He put down the axe and said, "Teacher Qi''s team should be fine. Just don''t know how Gu Nanyan is doing now. Probably not having an easy time."


    Hearing Chen Tian mention Gu Nanyan, the others, who had been feeling miserable, suddenly felt a bit better. At least they weren''t starving. Gu Nanyan must be both exhausted and hungry now.


    The younger twin sister said softly, "I was justining about how bad thepressed biscuits taste. Now I feel I shouldn''t have. Sister Gu doesn''t even have that to eat."


    "Yeah," sighed the older twin sister. "Sister Gu must be starving now, maybe even eating tree bark and grass roots."


    As these people discussed Gu Nanyan, feeling self-satisfied about how much worse off she must be, the online viewers were nearly dying ofughter, sending a flurry ofments.


    [You''re overthinking it. Gu Nanyan isn''t suffering at all. She''s eating chicken drumsticks right now.]


    [Not just drumsticks, but also pork knuckles and steak.]


    In Teacher Qi''s team, despite having a fishing rod, fishing wasn''t easy. After struggling for most of the day, they barely managed to catch two fish.


    Without a pot, they had to use arge stone b to grill the fish. Fortunately, salt wasn''t scarce by the sea, so they sprinkled some on the fish.


    The four of them cherished every bit of the two fish, not wasting even the head or tail. They ate every edible part.


    Yang Tongtong, a former child star with years of acting experience, was still a minor despite her long career.


    The girl, soft-hearted, brought up Gu Nanyan: "I wonder how Sister Gu is doing? Has she found anything to eat? We have a fishing rod and it''s still so hard to catch fish. Sister Gu doesn''t have any tools at all, how will she manage?"


    Zhou Qinian frowned, "I searched in the direction she went for a long time earlier but couldn''t find her. Don''t know where she ran off to."


    Song Ze was displeased, "Why keep mentioning her? It''s her own fault for being reckless, not choosing tools properly, not picking team members wisely, just throwing tantrums. Doesn''t she realize what kind of situation this is?


    If she keeps acting like this, she''s in for a lot of suffering.


    Eating? She''d be lucky to have tree bark to chew on."


    Meanwhile, Gu Nanyan, who was gnawing on arge pork knuckle, suddenly felt her nose itch. She rubbed it, thinking to herself: Who''s talking about me?

 Chapter 54

    The luxurious meal was quiterge, and Gu Nanyan couldn''t finish it. She packed up the leftovers, nning to reheat them for her next meal.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan was adaptable. In good environments, like at the Zhan Family, she was very picky, requiring cold and hot dishes, pre-meal fruits, and after-dinner desserts. But in harsh environments, she wasn''t fazed, not being picky about leftovers, grass roots, or tree bark.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    On Song Ze''s side, Teacher Qi interrupted him, not letting him continue. This was a live broadcast for the whole inte to see. Ifizens saw it, what would be of their image? They still had to make a living in the entertainment industry.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Song Ze, I know you have a sharp tongue but a soft heart. You''re frustrated with Gu Nanyan because you can''t shape her up, but you actually care about her deep down."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze snorted. That wasn''t what he thought at all, but he knew Teacher Qi meant well, so he didn''t argue.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong was worried: "It''s about to get dark. I wonder if Sister Gu can light a fire. There are wolves in this ce."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qiforted everyone: "Don''t overthink it. People have tremendous energy in difficult situations. Gu Nanyan will be fine. If she can''t light a fire, she can climb a tree. Our most urgent task now is to find a sheltered ce to rest for the night. We need to take care of ourselves first before we can help others."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Zhou Qinian nodded, "I found a cave on the western slope. We can make do there for the night."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hearing about the cave, everyone quickly headed towards it. Upon arrival, they found it was quiterge, naturally formed rather than dug by animals.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "This is great! How did you find it, Brother Qinian? You''re amazing!" Yang Tongtong eximed in delight.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi also said, "With this cave, we can use it as a base from now on. We can look for water sources and grass balls, and have a ce to rest when we''re tired or sleepy."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong nodded emphatically, "Yes, this is much better than a tent. We don''t have to worry about wind and rain. Now both of our teams have a ce to stay. We just need to hope Sister Gu can find a cave like this too."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Without bedding, everyone could onlyy their jackets on the ground to make do for the night.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Lying on the hard, damp ground with mosquitoes constantly harassing them, no one had ever endured such hardship before.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong''s body was covered inrge mosquito bites. She scratched while sobbing, "I don''t know when we''ll be rescued. If this continues, I might be bitten to death."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone''s mood was low, and even Teacher Qi couldn''t help but sigh.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    But here, being the oldest, he was everyone''s pir. He couldn''t give in to despair, so he mustered his spirits to encourage everyone: "Our conditions are actually quite good. We have fishing rods and a cave. If we hold on for a few more days, we''ll definitely be rescued. Thepanies, families, and police in Hua Country are surely searching for us with all their might. Plus, the numerousizens watching the live broadcast are cheering us on. So we must keep our spirits up and never give up."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hearing Teacher Qi''s words,izens'' eyes moistened, and they sent a flurry ofments:<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [You must keep going!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hang in there, Teacher Qi!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hang in there, Zhou Qinian!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hang in there, Yang Tongtong!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hang in there, Song Ze!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    And for Chen Tian''s team, people also sent messages:<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hang in there, Chen Tian!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hang in there, Liu Sa!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    ...<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Then it was Gu Nanyan''s turn.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Whenizens saw Gu Nanyan lying on a luxurious bed, enjoying a fan, eating fruit, and reading a book, they couldn''t bring themselves to type words of encouragement.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This girl was simply on vacation!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After a while, someone posted ament:<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [The contrast between Gu Nanyan and the others is like heaven and hell. She''s leisurely enjoying a vacation while the others are struggling to survive in the wilderness. The contrast is too stark.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Not only is the contrast stark, but the others all think Gu Nanyan is worse off than them. I can''t help it, I want tough so badly. I really want to see their expressions when they find out the truth, haha.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Yeah, it''s killing me. When Gu Nanyan was eating pork knuckle, the others were eating burnt fish andpressed biscuits, and then they were guessing that Gu Nanyan was gnawing on tree bark and eating grass roots. I''mughing so hard I''m pounding my bed!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan trended on social media again.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Someone made aparison video of herfort versus the others'' misery, which went viral on TikTok, making everyoneugh hysterically.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Originally, Gu Nanyan was hated across the inte, but now some people started to like her, feeling that she waspletely different from what was previously portrayed online.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Her character couldn''t be judged yet, but she was truly strong!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Lightness skills, hidden weapons, and even taming a tiger - she was simply a badass among badasses.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Many people admired her, thinking she was incredible.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan sleptfortably through the night. The next morning, she found it was raining heavily outside.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    With such heavy rain, she decided not to go out and just sat by the window, looking outside.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In the past, she thought Great Qi was the center of the world. It wasn''t until she came to modern times that she realized how vast the world truly was.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hua Country was already one of thergest countries in the world by area, but all thend areasbined were still not asrge as the ocean.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Last night, she had read a geography book.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She learned that this was the Pacific Ocean, an incredibly vast body of water. For people outside to find them, they would first need to locate the ind.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to search blindly in such a vast Pacific Ocean.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In the days since her rebirth into modern times, Gu Nanyan had read many books, but still felt her knowledge wascking, especially about satellites, oceans, and ships. She only vaguely knew some climatic features.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    So, yesterday when she rode the tiger around the ind, it was to let the live stream viewers see the ind''s vegetation and ecological features, to help with better location identification.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The other two teams, upon discovering the rain, were extremely excited. Chen Tian''s team brought outrge iron pots to collect water, and even modified their tent to form a huge bowl shape, collecting a lot of rainwater.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi''s team had no tools and could only use bowl-shaped rocks and leaves to collect water.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The group was soaked through by the rain, but they couldn''t be happier.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "We finally have water, we finally have water!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yesterday they were all terribly thirsty. They couldn''t drink seawater and didn''t dare to venture too far. They had thought they would need to find a water source today, but unexpectedly it rained. It was truly wonderful.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong cupped water with both hands and drank it happily. After drinking, she licked her lips: "It tastes so good."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This scene made theizens'' hearts ache.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hugs for Tongtong, my poor Tongtong.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Drinking rainwater, it''s so sad.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I can''t take it anymore, my tears are falling. I can''t watch this anymore. I''m going to watch Gu Nanyan to change my mood.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    On Gu Nanyan''s side, she was brewing tea, discarding the first brew and only drinking the second and third brews.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this,izens were speechless.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [How does it feel like these two groups are in different worlds? Is this really the same show?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Unbelievable, Gu Nanyan, can you tone it down a bit? The others are delighted just to drink rainwater, and you''re brewing tea, even discarding the first brew.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [This is too outrageous!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 55

    Just as she finished drinking two cups of tea, a ck-d person knocked on the door to deliver breakfast.


    "Only steamed buns and milk?" Gu Nanyan frowned. "Your hotel''s breakfast is terrible."


    The ck-d person was speechless: "Miss, have you forgotten where you are? Did you think this was a five-star hotel? You should be grateful we''re providing free breakfast at all."


    Instead of taking the breakfast, Gu Nanyan stepped aside to let the ck-d person bring it in.


    She was truly treating him like a hotel waiter.


    The ck-d person thought to himself: "...I''ll endure this!"


    He continued his inner monologue: Just wait until you run out of money, let''s see how arrogant you''ll be then.


    As if Gu Nanyan could hear his thoughts, she nced up at him and said, "I''ve booked the hotel for a month. Even if I run out of money, I can survive on the free breakfast until I leave the ind."


    The ck-d person was stunned into silence.


    He desperately wanted to dump the soy milk on her head.


    After cing the breakfast down, the ck-d person was about to leave when Gu Nanyan called out: "Wait."


    "What else do you want?" The ck-d person''s tone was clearly irritated.


    "Where do you store your supplies here? Are they all brought over in one go, or delivered periodically?" Gu Nanyan asked after taking a sip of soy milk.


    The ck-d person became wary: "Why are you asking about that?"


    "You don''t have everything I need here. I can''t find some items I want to buy."


    The ck-d person frowned, thinking Gu Nanyan was being too demanding. "The items in the store are sufficient for your daily needs. This is a deserted ind, don''t expect too much."


    "Do you have sanitary napkins?"


    The ck-d person was at a loss for words.


    Gu Nanyan looked at him and continued, "I need sanitary napkins. If you receive periodic supply shipments, could you order some? How do your storesmunicate with each other? Can you call other stores to transfer goods?"


    The ck-d person replied sternly, "Don''t get your hopes up. The supplies here are fixed. We don''t have sanitary napkins, and we won''t in the future. You..."


    He was about to say more when a cold voice suddenly came through his earpiece: "Shut up! You fool, she''s trying to get information out of you."


    The ck-d person was startled. He gave Gu Nanyan a suspicious look before turning to leave.


    After he left, Gu Nanyan turned her back to the camera, her expression turning cold.


    From the ck-d person''s words, she had gleaned two pieces of information.


    First, the supplies here were fixed. No one would be delivering supplies regrly, which meant this was indeed an isted ind.


    She had originally nned to find a way to leave on a supply ship, but now that seemed impossible.


    She could only wait for someone from the outside toe and rescue them.


    Second,munication between the ck-d individuals was very efficient.


    Gu Nanyan wasn''t familiar with these high-tech methods, but she could be certain that someone behind the scenes was watching her closely.


    That''s why as soon as she tried to fish for information, the person behind the scenes noticed.


    Gu Nanyan massaged her temples, feeling a bit overwhelmed.


    Herck of knowledge aboutmunication technology was a weakness. She didn''t know how the people behind the scenes were broadcasting live, nor how they weremunicating with each other.


    What did she need to do to avoid these people?


    Thinking about this, she looked up in the direction of the camera.


    It was strange, she wondered, how could this little device transmit her image to others?


    It had been raining all morning. After collecting water, the group started discussing ns to find grass balls and locate nearby stores.


    "Which direction should we go?" Teacher Qi asked.


    Zhou Qinian suggested, "Let''s go in Gu Nanyan''s direction. We can look for grass balls and try to find her at the same time."


    [Yes, yes, yes! Go find Gu Nanyan quickly, she must be living in luxury by now.]


    The online viewers were excited, wishing Zhou Qinian would go find Gu Nanyan immediately, especially Zhou Qinian''s fans.


    In the past, these fangirls used to be hostile towards any woman who got close to their beloved Zhou Qinian, but now, they couldn''t wait for him to find Gu Nanyan.


    They were heartbroken, thinking their idol had never experienced such hardship before.


    Hurry up and get to Gu Nanyan, they thought. She''s rich, has grass balls, a hotel, and even a big tiger.


    "Why don''t we go in Chen Tian''s direction instead?" Song Ze didn''t want to find Gu Nanyan.


    [Ah, ah, ah! Stupid Song Ze, shut up!]


    [Song Ze, be quiet!]


    Teacher Qi hesitated.


    Seeing this, the online viewers were nearly dying of anxiety, wishing they could rush in and make the decision for them.


    Go find Gu Nanyan, they must find Gu Nanyan!


    If they find Gu Nanyan, they''ll have it made!


    At this moment, Yang Tongtong spoke up, "Let''s find Brother Chen Tian. There''s strength in numbers. After our two teams join up, we can look for Sister Gu together."


    "Tongtong is young, but she thinks things through," Teacher Qi praised.


    And so, the matter was settled. The group decided to head in Chen Tian''s direction.


    Chen Tian''s team had also decided to move towards Teacher Qi''s group.


    Seeing the choices made by the contestants, the online viewers began to argue.


    [It''s all hypocrisy. They all im to be worried about Gu Nanyan, but not a single one of them is actually doing anything about it.]


    [You can''t say that. Their choice isn''t wrong. It''s normal to want to join forces first and then look for Gu Nanyan together. More people means more strength.]


    [What''s normal about it? If she were just an ordinary person, a fragile woman, she''d be dead by the time they finish joining up and start looking for her.]


    [That''s going too far. Gu Nanyan isn''t looking for anyone either. She''s livingfortably and hasn''t considered the others at all.]


    [How can youpare the two? They''re in groups of several people, with weapons and tools. Of course, they''ll be fine. But Gu Nanyan? She''s all alone with nothing but a pack of embroidery needles.]


    [Alright, alright, everyone stop arguing. In times of crisis, of course you have to take care of yourself first. Teacher Qi and the others haven''t made a wrong choice. The ind not onlycks resources, but there are also wild animals like wolves and tigers. They obviously want to join forces first. It''s safer when everyone''s together, and it''s easier toe up with ns.]


    A rational viewer tried to calm the situation.


    The viewers stopped arguing in thements, but each had their own thoughts.


    Just then, a viewer suddenly posted ament:


    [Haven''t you noticed? Actually, right at the beginning, before the cruise ship even set sail, Gu Nanyan sensed something was wrong and wanted to check it out. If Song Ze hadn''t stopped her then, and if the others hadn''t tried to smooth things over, wouldn''t the situation be different? Maybe they wouldn''t have ended up on this deserted ind at all.]


    [Right, right, right! I remember now. At that time, Gu Nanyan even warned everyone that the production team had changed, and there might be unexpected events, but unfortunately, no one believed her.]


    [It''s all Song Ze''s fault. Gu Nanyan was right, he really is cannon fodder.]


    [I hate Song Ze so much. He''s dragging our Qinian down.]


    Zhan Yiran also saw the viewers'' debate and snorted, "It''s their own fault for not listening to the elder sister-inw. She warned them about unexpected events, but no one believed her. When choosing teams, they didn''t want to be in her group either. These people deserve what they''re getting!"


    While the online debate raged on, there was a major discovery on Zhan Lingfeng''s end.


    His team had identified a nt species in Gu Nanyan''s livestream from yesterday.


    This nt had very strict growing conditions, only thriving at specifictitudes and under particr light conditions.


    In other words, the range of possibletitudes for the deserted ind had narrowed down significantly!

 Chapter 56

    "Have they pinpointed thetitude?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Zhan Lingfeng suddenly stood up, almost tripping over his chair in his excitement.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Zhan Yi, standing nearby, was stunned by this sight.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Ever since Gu Nanyan had gone missing, the Master had been acting strangely.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    How could this be?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Didn''t Master Zhan dislike Gu Nanyan? She''d only been living at home for two or three days, yet he was this concerned about her.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    What kind of magical power did this Gu Nanyan possess?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Zhan Yi suppressed his doubts and calmly stepped forward to steady Zhan Lingfeng.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Master Zhan, we haven''t pinpointed the exacttitude, only a general area," the staff member reported.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng realized he had misunderstood. He was truly letting his concern cloud his judgment.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    He steadied himself against the table and calmly instructed, "Continue locating the ind."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Then, turning to Zhan Yi with a serious tone, he said, "Zhan Yi, keep searching for Meng Li''s whereabouts, and closely monitor all of Meng Li''s subordinates. Report to me immediately if there''s any unusual activity."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Meanwhile, on the ind, Teacher Chen Tianqi''s two teams had joined forces.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They had stored rainwater, had an iron pot and fishing rods, as well as wooden tools. Survival wasn''t an issue.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Next, they began searching for the grass balls.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, they couldn''t find any. Everyone even began to doubt if there were any grass balls on the ind at all. It wasn''t until three dayster that they managed to find just 5 grass balls.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze,pletely exhausted, plopped down on the ground without a care for his image. "I''m done searching. This is impossible. These grass balls are too hard to find. Did they only drop a dozen or so on the entire ind? We''ll be searching until the cowse home at this rate."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    All 9 of them were covered in dirt and grime. Five days of life on a deserted ind hadpletely stripped away their polished celebrity appearances.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Their clothes were filthy, and their bodies reeked of sweat, having gone rancid.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Do you think the grass balls might be in the center of the ind?" Zhou Qinian spoke up.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    For the past few days, they had been walking along the ind''s perimeter, not venturing towards the center.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hearing Zhou Qinian''s words, Chen Tian frowned, "The center of the ind has wild animals. It''s too dangerous."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Dangerous or not, we have to go," Zhou Qinian''s eyes were determined. "We must find those grass balls. It hasn''t rained for days, and we''ve almost used up our stored rainwater. If we don''t find a new water source soon, we''ll die of thirst."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone fell silent.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They knew Zhou Qinian was right, but they trulycked the courage to venture into the ind''s center.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong, frightened, weakly said, "Maybe... maybe it will rain in a couple of days."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "And what if it doesn''t?" Zhou Qinian countered. "In this heat, without fresh water, how long can west? Rather than praying for rain, we should use our remaining strength to venture deeper into the ind.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    We currently have 5 grass balls. Even if we can''t find a water source, we can exchange them for fresh water at the store.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    But all of this depends on us going to the center of the ind."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After some discussion, they finally decided to head towards the ind''s center. They couldn''t remain where they were indefinitely.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Besides, there were 9 of them, and they had bows and arrows. They should be able to handle ordinary wild animals.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Having made up their minds, the group slowly made their way towards the ind''s center, carrying their belongings.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    As it turned out, there were indeed grass balls deeper in the ind. In just half a day, they found two more.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi encouraged everyone: "Keep your spirits up, everyone! We might find the store before nightfall. With these grass balls, we can stay at the store for a night, so we won''t have to worry about wild animals."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "That''s right, let''s keep going!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The group''s morale was high. They used wooden sticks to search through the grass, not leaving any corner unchecked.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Hey, look at this. What is it?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Sha discovered a scratch mark on a tree trunk.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone gathered around to look, but no one could identify it. After studying it for a while, the older of the Twin Sisters suddenly paled and shouted, "This is bad! It''s a tiger''s w mark. It''s marking its territory. We need to leave now!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    At the mention of a tiger, everyone turned tail and ran, not caring which direction they were heading.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After running for over half an hour, the group finally stopped to rest against some tree trunks.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Waa... waa..."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The Twin Sisters were crying, hugging each other. They had run so fast that the Younger Twin had lost her shoe.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Now she was barefoot, her soles bloody and torn from stones and twigs, hissing in pain.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone only had one pair of shoes, with no spares to give her. In the end, they could only find a thick jacket to wrap around her feet, allowing her to walk with difficulty.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The Sister Twin, heartbroken for her sister, said, "Teacher Qi, Brother Chen, why don''t we make a fire and cook here? Everyone''s been exhausted all day, and my sister can''t walk anymore."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Well..." Chen Tian scratched his head, unsure of what to say.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi remained silent as well.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze, however, didn''t mince words and tly refused: "No way. It''s too dangerous here. If any wild animalse, we won''t be able to escape."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The Sister Twin''s eyes welled up with tears at his words.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The Younger Twin grabbed her sister''s hand and shook it,forting her, "I''m fine. I can walk."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this, Zhou Qinian spoke up: "How about this: the Twin Sisters and Teacher Qi can stay here to set up the pot and cook. The remaining 6 of us will split into two groups and head in different directions to see if we can find a suitable ce to spend the night.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    If we can''t find anything, we''ll return here before dark to set up camp.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    We''ll light fires around the perimeter, which should keep us safe."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This arrangement was good, and the others agreed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After dividing up the tasks, everyone dispersed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Unfortunately, none of them had Gu Nanyan''s excellent lightness skill, nor did they have a tiger to ride. The surrounding area was overgrown with weeds, making it impossible to cover much ground.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In the end, they all returned empty-handed, making it back to the original spot just before nightfall.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Dinner was meager - just three fish stewed with wild vegetables and some wild berries.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This small amount of food was far from enough for 9 people, but given their situation, they had no choice but to endure. Now that they were far from the shore, they couldn''t fish and had to rely on the fish they had stored earlier.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Not knowing when they might find the store, no one dared waste food, so they had to eat sparingly.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    As night fell, the women went to sleep in the tent. Zhou Qinian and Song Ze kept watch by the fire, while the remaining three men slept near the fire. The weather was warm, and the fire had heated the ground, so they wouldn''t catch cold.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Zhou Qinian took the first half of the night watch, with Song Ze taking the second half.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze was dozing off when he felt someone shaking him.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Thinking it was his turn to keep watch, he was about to speak when Zhou Qinian mped a hand over his mouth. "Shh, keep your voice down. Look over there. What''s that?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze squinted in the direction Zhou Qinian was pointing and saw a pair of glowing green eyes.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Wolves!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    He jolted awake, instantly alert.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Zhou Qinian didn''t know what the wolf''s intentions were, or how many there were. Not wanting to startle them, he told Song Ze to add more wood to the fire to make it ze higher, while he quietly went to wake up Teacher Qi and the others.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Soon, everyone was awake. They lit all the branches they had collected, forming a circle of fire around the group.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone huddled together, shivering in fear.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong asked tearfully, "They... they won''te near us, will they?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Don''t be afraid. Wolves fear fire," Teacher Qi reassured her.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    No sooner had he spoken than a pack of wolves emerged from the forest. There were over a dozen of them, their eerie green eyes fixed intently on the group.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 57

    Over a dozen wolf eyes gleamed like ghostly mes, staring at the group. They were so terrified they nearly screamed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Afraid to make a sound, everyone mped their hands tightly over their mouths, biting their fingers until they almost drew blood. Having grown up in peaceful times, none of them had ever encountered wild beasts before.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    On the verge of breakdown, they shook violently, tears streaming down their faces.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The wolf pack formed a circle, slowly closing in on the group.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong was the first to crack: "Are we going to die?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Shut up!" Song Ze snapped. He grabbed a burning branch from the fire and cautiously extended it toward one of the wolves.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The wolf retreated a step.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze''s eyes lit up: "They''re afraid of fire. Quick, let''s make the fire bigger."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Twin spoke up, trembling: "We can''t. We''re almost out of branches."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Like a bucket of cold water, her words instantly sobered Song Ze.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    He looked around and realized they were indeed running low on firewood. But the wolf pack kept inching closer - whenever the mes dimmed slightly, the alpha wolf would advance.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Realizing there was no escape, Song Ze broke down: "Ahhhh, am I really going to die here today?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone''s emotions were already at the breaking point. Song Ze''s cry was like a match to a powder keg, causing their willpower to instantly crumble.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "What do we do? What can we do?" the Younger Twin clung desperately to her sister, her expression hopeless.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Li Ang bit his lip, a crazed look in his eyes: "Let''s run. We''ll take two torches and scatter. It''s better than all of us dying together."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Though Li Ang didn''t say it outright, his hidden meaning was clear - the fast runners might escape, while the slow ones would be torn apart by wolves. He wanted to use hispanions'' lives to buy time.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hearing Li Ang''s words, the Younger Twin''s face fell. Her foot was injured; she couldn''t run at all.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Watching the livestream, Meng Li was thrilled by this development.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yes, this was perfect - let them reveal the selfishness in human nature.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    It would be even better if they turned on each other, throwing the injured twin to the wolves while the rest escaped.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    However, Meng Li''s expectations were not met.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "In your dreams!" Sister Twin berated Li Ang. "You think you''re Usain Bolt or something? You think all the wolves will focus on just one person? There are over a dozen of them, and they''re incredibly fast. They could easily take any of us down with one pounce.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    If we split up, we have no chance of escape.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Instead of waiting to die, we might as well make a final stand!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Twin''s expression was resolute as she turned to Song Ze. "Where''s your bow? Let''s shoot the wolves!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze was inspired by Sister Twin''s courage, but he quickly became realistic again. "My archery skills aren''t great. I can''t kill a wolf - I''d only enrage it."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Disappointment shed in Sister Twin''s eyes. She shifted her gaze to Chen Tian, looking at him hopefully. As a professional athlete, he was the strongest among them.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    But once again, Sister Twin was let down.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Chen Tian shook his head: "I don''t know how to use a bow. To kill the alpha wolf with one shot takes not just uracy, but strength too. I... I''m sorry..."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    At this moment, everyone finally gave in to despair.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong covered her mouth, sobbing: "I don''t want to be bitten to death by wolves. I don''t want to be eaten."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The others were silent. They didn''t want that fate either.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Just then, Sister Twin pulled out a dagger, her eyes fierce: "Let''s kill ourselves. Rather than being torn apart by wolves and dying in agony, we should end it quickly!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    We haven''t seen Sister Gu for so many days. She''s probably already waiting for us on the Road to Underworld."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Li Ang shook his head frantically. He knelt before the hovering drone, repeatedly kowtowing. "Please, save me! I can''t die, I really can''t! My son is only 5 years old. What will happen to him if I die?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The night livestream wasn''t very clear, but the desperation in the scene was palpable to viewers.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Netizens broke down along with them. Some even burst into loud sobs.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Save them, please save them quickly.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Brother Qinian, what will happen to my Brother Qinian?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Don''t kill yourselves, don''t do it! Be brave and fight the wolves!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Thementer above is talking nonsense. You''d be scared stiff just seeing a dog, let alone wolves. There are over a dozen wolves - what could they possibly fight with? Angering the pack would only lead to a more brutal death.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Twin gripped the dagger tightly, ready to plunge it into her heart the moment the fire went out.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Just then, a tiger''s roar suddenly rang out from the distance, echoing through the night.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hearing the roar, the wolf pack began to stir restlessly, backing away.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The alpha wolf seemed to hesitate, but as the tiger''s roar drew closer, it finally gave up. With a howl, it led the pack away.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Though the wolves retreated, no one dared rx.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The wolves were gone, but now there was a tiger!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Still shaking uncontrobly, everyone stared intently ahead, waiting for the tiger to appear.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The tiger arrived swiftly, covering the distance in a few bounds.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    As the massive tiger suddenly came into view, everyone was so frightened their legs gave out, and they copsed to the ground.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Just as Sister Twin was about to stab the dagger into her heart, she suddenly noticed a blue figure on the tiger''s back.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    There was actually a person riding the tiger!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. She stared fixedly ahead as the tiger drew closer, finally making out the figure on its back - it was Gu Nanyan.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "It''s Gu Nanyan!" Sister Twin cried out.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The others thought she had gone mad - why was she calling out Gu Nanyan''s name at a time like this? But a momentter, they heard a clear voice: "Are you all alright?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone looked toward the sound, then froze in unison.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Ahhh--<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan was actually riding the tiger!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Wasn''t this something that only happened in TV dramas? How could it be real?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone was too shocked to speak.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Viewers in the livestream chat burst into tears at the sight.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I knew it, I knew Gu Nanyan woulde!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Oh my heart, my Nanyan, my goddess!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [So cool! Do you know, the moment she descended on that tiger, I fell to my knees.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Yanyan, thank you, thank you for saving my Qinian.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan knew everyone was afraid of the tiger. She leapt down and patted the tiger, telling it to wait off to the side, then walked toward the group.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone stared at her unblinkingly.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They were simply too astonished to believe what they were seeing.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    As Gu Nanyan drew closer, Yang Tongtong couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Gu, are you a ghost?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Teacher Qi scolded.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong''s cheeks flushed red.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan''s lips curved in a smile. "I''m not a ghost."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Was she really not a ghost?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone felt that Gu Nanyan didn''t seem quite real.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After so many days on the ind, they were all filthy and smelly. But Gu Nanyan wore clean clothes, her hair neatlybed, like an otherworldly fairy untouched by mortal dust. And she was riding a tiger!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi was the first to regain hisposure. He looked at Gu Nanyan with excitement, "Xiao Yan, thank you. Thank you for saving everyone."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    His words instantly broke the spell of silence. Everyone realized they had been rescued. They were ovee with emotion, crying and jumping for joy.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They were saved! They were going to be okay! They didn''t have to die!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this scene, viewers in the livestream were also moved to tears of relief and excitement.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 58

    Gu Nanyan once again topped the trending topics, dominating the charts.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    #GuNanyanArrives#<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    #CenturyReunion#<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The scene of Gu Nanyan riding a tiger and descending from the sky went viral on TikTok, with manyizens imitating the scene.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Someizens rode horses, pigs, and donkeys, while others rode dogs. Oneizen tried to ride a Husky but was immediately flipped over and kicked by the dog.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this video,izens burst intoughter andmented:<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Cool for only three seconds.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Daring to ride a Husky, truly admirable courage.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [What''s the big deal? Gu Nanyan rode a tiger!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Who canpare to Gu Nanyan? She even knows qinggong (lightness skill). My grandfather is a Southern-style martial arts master, and he watched Gu Nanyan''s tiger-beating scene several times. He said her kung fu is excellent, at a national championship level.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Holy crap, is that true?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Netizens were shocked.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Besidesizens imitating Gu Nanyan riding a tiger, fans of other celebrities flocked to Gu Nanyan''s official ount to leave messages:<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Thank you, sister.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Love you, sister.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [You make life worth living.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Sister is the coolest!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In just a few hours, Gu Nanyan''s followers across various tforms exceeded 5 million and continued to rise.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this, her manager Sister Li remarked, "This poprity is off the charts. If Gu Nanyan returns smoothly this time, she''ll definitely be a superstar with skyrocketing poprity. Her public appeal is excellent, almost gaining nationwide attention."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In today''s inte age, it''s rare to have a phenomenal hit drama. Most TV series are produced by major video tforms, requiring memberships to watch, and they''re often exclusive.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Netizens can''t afford memberships to all video tforms, so TV series usually only be popr on their hosting tform, with members of other tforms not crossing over to watch.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This era has popr dramas, but rarely phenomenal hits. It''s almost impossible to achieve the kind of universal appeal that stars from the 80s and 90s enjoyed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan has turned misfortune into blessing, gaining nationwide attention.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    On the ind, everyone who survived the ordealy on the ground, panting heavily, regardless of their appearance.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Someone''s stomach growled, and as if on cue, others'' stomachs followed suit.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone was hungry.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Someone spoke up, "Is there anything to eat?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Onlypressed biscuits."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi advised, "Let''s endure it for now. We don''t have manypressed biscuits left. They''re easy to store, so it''s best to save them."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    In fact, Teacher Qi was also hungry, but before finding a store, they couldn''t use thepressed biscuits. These were their lifeline.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this, Gu Nanyan took her backpack, unzipped it, and turned it upside down, emptying its contents.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The items piled up into a small mountain.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    There werepressed biscuits, bread, french fries... even canned food, mineral water, drinks, clothes, medicines, and more. Everything one could need.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone stared in disbelief.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. Look at Tongtong''s expression, as if Gu Nanyan has taken over the entire pond.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [The others too, they''re all shocked and dumbfounded.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Ah, Gu Nanyan is like a magical Doraemon, with a pocket that has everything.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I love Gu Nanyan so much, she''s a savior.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Fans of other celebrities also leftments:<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Great, my Qinian has food to eat now.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Wuwuwu, my Twin Sister can treat her feet now, finally has shoes to wear.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi swallowed hard in disbelief and asked, "Xiao Yan, where did you get all these things?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "I bought them at the store."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Did you find the grass balls? This much stuff must have cost quite a few grass balls," Yang Tongtong poked her head out curiously.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan nodded, "I found some grass balls."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong asked, "How many did you find?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "400."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone: "..."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Holy crap, the nine of them only found 7, while Gu Nanyan alone found 400. It''s true thatparisons are odious.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    No one stood on ceremony with Gu Nanyan, nor did anyone pretend to refuse. In such dire circumstances, pushing back and forth would be hypocritical.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After apologizing to Gu Nanyan, everyone chose the supplies they needed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Twin took medicine for external wounds and shoes for her sister. Others took water and food. Yang Tongtong, who was lightly dressed, took an extra set of clothes.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    After eating something, everyone felt better with food in their stomachs.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They were all curious about where Gu Nanyan had been these past few days.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Xiao Yan, where have you been staying these days? Were you with the tiger the whole time?" Teacher Qi asked.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan replied, "I stayed at a hotel in the center of the ind."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "There''s a hotel?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Holy crap, she actually stayed in a hotel.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone discreetly observed Gu Nanyan and noticed that her clothes were clean, she had no body odor, and even her shoes were spotless.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Compared to her, they felt like they had been living in hell.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They had previously thought Gu Nanyan would be in a miserable state, but reality pped them in the face.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Just as everyone was envious, Song Ze suddenly spoke up: "If you were living so well, why didn''t youe find us earlier? Do you know how we''ve been living these days? Not enough to eat, not enough sleep, and we almost died! We were worried about you, always wanting to find you. I never thought you could be so heartless and ungrateful."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "This is the first time I''ve heard someone describe ipetence so eloquently," Gu Nanyan sneered. "Is it my fault that you''re hungry and cold? Why don''t you reflect on whether you''re just too ipetent? You chose a bow and arrow, have you killed even one wolf? ming the doctor when sick, cursing the cook after eating, picking up the bowl to eat and putting it down to curse. You eat my food, drink my water, who gave you the right to scold me? You know I saved your life, have you said thank you even once?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Well said! I''m so angry. I''ve disliked this Song Ze for a long time. How dare he criticize Gu Nanyan? Did he ever actively propose to find Gu Nanyan? Every time others suggested it, he always objected.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I hate this kind of person the most. They only know how to morally ckmail others, standing on a moral high ground. Isn''t he cold up there?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [It''s true that a little kindness breeds resentment. Would he only be satisfied if Gu Nanyan died?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I''m a doctor, and Gu Nanyan''s words really resonated with me. Last time, a patient''s condition worsened, and his son kept calling and texting me asking what to do. I was in the middle of surgery for another patient and had no time to answer the phone. Later, the patient died due to dyed treatment, and his son punched me and wanted to sue me, saying I killed his mother. I... really couldn''t be more unlucky! His mother was unlucky to have such a son too. When his mother fell ill, didn''t he know to call 120 for an ambnce? Do I not have other things to do? Am I supposed to be on call 24/7? These people are truly beyond words, ming heaven, earth, and others, but never themselves!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 59

    Gu Nanyan''s words left Song Ze feeling utterly ashamed, his face flushed red as he struggled to speak.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi yed the peacemaker, pulling Song Ze aside and quietly admonishing him: "Song Ze, don''t go too far. Nanyan really did save everyone, you should be grateful."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze stubbornly retorted, still unconvinced: "I just hate her saviorplex. If she could ride a tiger, why didn''t shee earlier?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Are you even a man? Have you no shame?" Sister Sa couldn''t bear it anymore and turned to berate Song Ze, "Why should Nanyan help you? Does she owe you anything?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The others also cast disapproving nces, feeling Song Ze was being unreasonable.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Unable to withstand the gazes of everyone, Song Ze retreated to a corner, fuming and sulking.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan''s arrival transformed the group''s morale. Everyone seemed to have found a leader, gathering around her to listen to her instructions.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Under Gu Nanyan''s guidance, the group found 53 grass balls the next day.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing so many grass balls, everyone was overjoyed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "We found 50 today, if we find 50 more tomorrow, and considering things aren''t expensive in the store, we can live quite well with these grass balls."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan frowned: "Don''t be too optimistic. There are no more grass balls left. I''ve searched the entire center of the ind, only the edges remain unsearched, which I had left for you. Now it seems there aren''t many grass balls at the edges either. These 60 plus the 200 I have make a total of 260 grass balls."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "That should be enough," Teacher Qi spoke up. "Didn''t you say things in the store were very cheap? A pack ofpressed biscuits only costs one grass ball. If we''re frugal, 260 grass balls should suffice."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan remained silent, intuiting that things wouldn''t be so simple.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sure enough, when everyone arrived at the store, they found that prices had skyrocketed by 30 times. A pack ofpressed biscuits that originally cost 1 grass ball now cost 30.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The grass balls they had would only be enough to buy 8 packs ofpressed biscuits.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Seeing this, the online audience was outraged.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [This is too much! Why the price hike? They''re trying to kill them!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Waaah, things were just getting better, and now the store pulls this stunt. What are they trying to do?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "What are we trying to do? Kill them off, of course," Meng Li sat on the sofa, her long legs crossed, her gaze sinister. She wouldn''t let them have it easy. She wanted them to kill each other!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Just then, news came from the ind: "Boss Meng, over half of the surveince cameras on the ind have malfunctioned."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Meng Li frowned: "How did they break down?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "It might be due to rain, or animals trampling them."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Meng Li massaged her temples, a thoughtful look crossing her eyes. Something wasn''t right. The ind''s surveince cameras were top-of-the-line products, waterproof and crush-resistant, with powerful batteries that couldst 30 days without issue. How could they malfunction, and so many at that?<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Meng Li ordered: "Have the drones fly lower, try to get closer to them. And keep a close eye on Gu Nanyan."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Although she had no evidence, Meng Li suspected Gu Nanyan was up to something. These past few days, she had been wandering aimlessly around the ind, but wherever she went, surveince cameras malfunctioned.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Hmph, this woman was clever indeed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    But no matter how capable she was, it was useless. Food would soon be scarce. Let''s see how she handles that.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Meng Li''s eyes gleamed with malice as she issued another order: "Poison the waters around the ind. With no fish, let''s see how they survive."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Due to the price increase, the group didn''t buypressed biscuits, but instead spent arge sum on a simple water filter that could remove impurities from water.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan knew where to find fresh water, which they could filter and then boil to drink.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    This solved their water problem. As for food, they could fish and eat wild fruits.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The group brought the filter to the seaside, only to find a mass of dead fish floating belly-up on the water''s surface.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "How could this happen?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone ran over in shock.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The online audience was equally stunned.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [What''s going on? Why are all the fish dead?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [They''ve been poisoned. Damn, the show producers are ruthless. They''re trying to kill the contestants!]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [This is too evil. Waaah, what are they going to do now?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Some viewers couldn''t control their emotions and began to cry.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The entire inte was discussing how they would survive, if they couldst 30 days.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I''ve lost hope, truly lost hope. If it were me, I definitely couldn''t survive.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Waaah, this is too sad. Heavens, why are they doing this to them?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Compared to the online audience, the inders were even more devastated.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone''s eyes were red-rimmed. The hot-tempered Song Ze clenched his fists and punched a tree trunk hard.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Others copsed on the ground, their faces nk with despair.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan quietly observed the scene, then wordlessly turned and walked away. She called for her tiger and rode off on its back.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Where is she going?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [What is Gu Nanyan up to?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone was puzzled.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The inders also noticed Gu Nanyan''s departure. Yang Tongtong chased after her: "Sister Gu, where are you going?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    But a person couldn''t outrun a tiger, and Gu Nanyan quickly disappeared from sight.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Yang Tongtong turned back bewildered, looking at the others, "Where did Sister Gu go?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Damn it!" Song Ze punched the tree again, shouting, "She abandoned us! She definitely abandoned us, thinking we''re a burden!"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Impossible." Sister Twin retorted, "Nanyan isn''t that kind of person."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Hmph." Song Ze''s expression turned grim. "Do you really know her? Don''t forget, she stayed in a room at the ind''s center for a month. She can survive on breakfast alone. I admit, she''s helped us a lot, but now she''s out of options too. There are no more grass balls, no more fish. She can barely take care of herself, how can she help us?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone fell silent. If it were them, they''d abandon dead weight too. At a time like this, being able to take care of oneself was already impressive.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Twin still couldn''t believe it. She shook her head: "It can''t be. I believe in Nanyan. She''d never abandon us."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Heh, want to make a bet?" Song Ze sneered. "I bet she won''te back. If I win, you give me your share ofpressed biscuits."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Sister Twin''s face changed.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Younger Twin held her sister''s hand, ring at Song Ze: "Have you gone mad?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Song Ze was indeed close to losing his mind. He was really at his wit''s end.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    The online audience was also debating.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Will Gu Nanyan abandon them?]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I don''t think so. Gu Nanyan doesn''t seem like that kind of person.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [I admit she''s a good person, but the current situation is really tough. She''s just one person with limited abilities.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    [Sigh.]<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Just as everyone was sighing in despair, Gu Nanyan suddenly returned.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Like a queen, she sat atop her tiger, looking down at everyone from her high perch. "Follow me," shemanded.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Everyone instinctively followed Gu Nanyan to a cave where more than tenrge duffel bags were ced.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "Carry these bags ande with me."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "What are these?" everyone asked curiously.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan replied: "You''ll know soon enough."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Panting and sweating, the group lugged these bags back to the store.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan spoke first: "Are the prices still the same? 30 grass balls for a pack ofpressed biscuits?"<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    "That''s right," the man in ck mocked. "What, thinking of finding more grass balls? Heh, keep dreaming."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    They had only ced 1000 grass balls on the ind in total. 460 had already been found, and the remaining ones had mostly been destroyed by animals. There simply weren''t any left.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Gu Nanyan ignored the man in ck and instructed the contestants, "Bring the things over and open them."<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Teacher Qi, Zhou Qinian, and others struggled to bring the enormous packages into the store and unzipped them.<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0


    Inside were neatly arranged grass balls - a total of 3000!<span ss="css-1gz1n0z"><span ss="bg css-i073lf"><span ss="num css-0">0

 Chapter 60

    3000 grass balls???


    3000 grass balls!!!


    Everyone, both inside and outside the livestream, was stunned.


    [Is this for real? Where did Gu Nanyan get so many grass balls from? It''s incredible, I couldn''t even dream of having that many.]


    [Haha, did you see that? The men in ck are dumbfounded.]


    [Ahh, I''m tearing up, Gu Nanyan is so amazing. She''s always full of surprises. Following her gives me such a sense of security, everything seems so easy with her.]


    [Before, when we weren''t with Gu Nanyan, I was always on edge, really scared. After joining up with her, I''m not afraid of anything anymore, not worried about a thing.]


    [She really does shine brightly.]


    The men in ck were trembling, staring at the 3000 grass balls before them, unable to speak for a long time. Damn, they had to hand it to these people. Even after being stranded on a deserted ind, they could still pull off such wild moves.


    Where on earth did they get so many grass balls from?


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li was also gnashing her teeth in fury, wishing she could bite someone.


    Argh, Gu Nanyan was a total bug in the system, she was definitely a glitch. The show she had meticulously nned for years was ruined, all ruined because of Gu Nanyan.


    A man in ck secretlymunicated with Meng Li: "Boss Meng, what should we do?"


    Meng Li''s face turned ashen: "Tell them we''re out of stock, just sell them goods worth 1000 grass balls."


    "Out of stock?" Teacher Qi raised his voice, not believing the man in ck''s words.


    The man in ck shrugged,pletely indifferent, "That''s all the goods we have, take it or leave it."


    Yang Tongtong moved closer to Gu Nanyan, asking in a low voice: "Sister Gu, what should we do?"


    Gu Nanyan lifted her chin slightly, signaling for the others to open the three bags and throw them over.


    "Let''s just buy goods worth 1000 grass balls, whatever they have."


    In the end, for 1000 grass balls, they bought 10 packs ofpressed biscuits and several sharp arrows that could be used for hunting.


    Everyone carried out the remaining grass balls, looking proud and mighty.


    "Sister Yan is so amazing."


    "Sister Yan is my goddess!"


    Seeing everyone surrounding Gu Nanyan, Song Ze felt very ufortable. He thought Gu Nanyan was putting on an act. If she had so many grass balls, why didn''t she bring them out earlier? She made them all worry for nothing.


    Earlier, his emotions had copsed, and his words and actions were somewhat inappropriate. He even made a bet with the Twin Sisters, wanting to bully others.


    If they managed to leave this ce safely, his video would be dug up, and he would surely be criticized.


    Song Ze didn''t want to be criticized, so he tried to drag Gu Nanyan down with him, "Gu Nanyan, if you had so many grass balls, why didn''t you bring them out earlier? Were you waiting for us to despair and break down before jumping out to y the hero?


    We''re all trapped on a deserted ind, at a life-or-death moment, how can you still be acting? Are you still concerned about your image, wanting to attract fans by using our lives? You''re so cold-blooded."


    Gu Nanyan turned her gaze, giving Song Ze a faint nce. Before she could speak, Sister Sa jumped in first, retorting: "What are you yapping about? What the hell are you yapping about?"


    The Twin Sisters and Yang Tongtong all stood in front of Gu Nanyan protectively, ring coldly at Song Ze.


    "Song Ze, have you no shame? What right do you have to me Sister Yan? All along the way, you''ve done nothing butin and criticize. At the beginning when everyone said we should find Sister Yan, you repeatedly obstructed, saying Sister Yan deserved it.


    When we encountered problems, you were the first to go weak in the knees. Now that Sister Yan hase back to save us, not only are you ungrateful, but you keep yapping. Do you want me to beat you up?"


    The Younger Twin, usually gentle, was really angered this time, even rolling up her sleeves.


    [Wow, my soft Younger Twin is actually arguing!]


    [Even the gentle Younger Twin is angry, you can see how annoying Song Ze is.]


    [He''s really irritating.]


    Song Ze didn''t expect to face such collective anger as soon as he opened his mouth. He lowered his head and fell silent.


    Everyone ignored him.


    The Younger Twin moved closer to Gu Nanyan, eyes full of admiration: "Sister Yan, where did you find so many grass balls?"


    "Yeah, yeah, did you raid their base or something?" Everyone was dying of curiosity.


    Gu Nanyan took out a grass ball from the bag, casually crushing it in her hand, "I made these grass balls myself. The materials for grass balls are everywhere, just add some simr-smelling spices and you''re done."


    [Holy crap, that''s awesome, Gu Nanyan actually made them herself?]


    [What a masterstroke, it really caught the men in ck off guard!]


    [Have you noticed that Gu Nanyan is incredibly smart? She always seems to be able to anticipate what the men in ck are thinking, always staying one step ahead of them.]


    [I''ve noticed too, Gu Nanyan is so amazing. I hereby dere, from today on, Gu Nanyan is my goddess!]


    Gu Nanyan led everyone to the next store, this time to Store No. 5 located in the center of the deserted ind.


    The men in ck in Store No. 5 had already received the news that they had 2000 grass balls in hand, so prices had risen again, with a bag ofpressed biscuits now skyrocketing to 1000.


    Hearing this price, everyone gasped.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked and helpless expressions, the man in ck was extremely smug: "Hmph, what good are your grass balls? We make the rules here. We decide whether you live or die, and when we tell you to kneel, you must kneel."


    "The price has gone up again, huh." Gu Nanyan murmured, as if sighing.


    Hearing this, the man in ck mocked: "Yes, the price has gone up again. I own this store, I can raise prices as I like, sell however I want. What about it?"


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Nanyan calmly asked.


    The man in ck was stunned, and the other contestants also tensed up, too scared to even breathe.


    "Since you''re so eager to die, then die."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Nanyan raised her right leg and kicked directly at the man in ck.


    She seemed to use little force, just a light kick, the movement even possessing a certain grace, like a dance.


    But the man in ck felt as if his intestines were rapidly churning, his internal organs all shattered.


    He fell to the ground, clutching his stomach, unable to move.


    No one expected Gu Nanyan to suddenly attack. The other man in ck was stunned, but being well-trained, he quickly reacted and was about to draw his gun.


    However, just as he made a move, Gu Nanyan was instantly upon him.


    With a crack, she directly broke his wrist.


    She took the gun in her hand and then pointed it at his forehead.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Before everyone could react, Gu Nanyan had already taken care of the two men in ck.


    "Tie them up," Gu Nanyan said calmly.


    Everyone snapped back to reality and quickly used ropes to tie the two men in ck up like dumplings.


    Gu Nanyan put away the gun, wiped her hands with a tissue, her expression indifferent: "You really thought you could push me around, repeatedly testing my limits."


    If it weren''t for cameras everywhere, Gu Nanyan would have killed them long ago.


    This was the downside of modern society, actions were constrained, one couldn''t act freely.


    If there were no surveince equipment, no livestream, Gu Nanyan would have crippled them and thrown them into the sea to feed the fish.


    To dare to be so arrogant in front of her, they really had a death wish!


    "You set the rules, I followed them. But now you can''t y fair, so I have no choice but to rebel. Tyranny must be overthrown. When you disregard the rules and oppress the weak at will, you should realize that rebellion can happen at any time.


    Tyrannical and chaotic governance deserves to be overthrown by all."


    [Damn, talking about rebellion, it''s like Chen Sheng and Wu Guang. Gu Nanyan is so cool!]


    [It''s on, it''s on! Woohoo!]


    [God, my heart is about to jump out of my chest, ahh, Nanyan my goddess, no, my queen! Those impressive female characters in history books must have been just like Gu Nanyan.


    Prophetic and skilled in martial arts.]


    [Let me show you my journey: At first: Gu Nanyan is so stupid, Now: I''m so stupid!


    Sister is so cool, take me in, I bow to Your Majesty the Queen.]


    [I bow to Your Majesty the Queen]


    ...


    This scene was broadcast live over the inte, allowing people all over the world to see it.


    Zhan Yiran was excitedly cheering, her sister-inw was the best, she knew her sister-inw was the most capable.


    While others were boiling with excitement, only Zhan Lingfeng felt as if his heart had been gripped tightly, hurting badly. He cursed inwardly, this silly girl, why was she so impulsive, why provoke them?


    Meng Li was a lunatic, who knew what trouble would follow.


    Zhan Lingfeng was worried about Gu Nanyan getting into trouble, and immediately ordered his team to speed up the location process.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Ch??ng 190

    Ban ??u, Gu Junxing v¨¤ Nian Suian ??nh v? v¨¤o Ch? Nh?t, nh?ng sau khi xem d? b¨¢o th?i ti?t v¨¤ th?y r?ng Jinjiang c¨® th? c¨® tuy?t r?i d¨¤y v¨¤o cu?i tu?n, h? lo l?ng chuy?n bay c?a h? c¨® th? b? h?y. V¨¬ v?y, h? ?? ??a ra quy?t ??nh v¨¤o ph¨²t ch¨®t l¨¤ v? nh¨¤ v¨¤o chi?u th? S¨¢u.


    ?¨ºm th? n?m, tr??c khi ?i ng?, C? Tu?n H?ng h?i Ni¨ºn T¨´y An: "Sau khi ky h?p ??ng v¨¤o s¨¢ng mai, t?i c?n ?i ?n tr?a v?i m?t s? ??i t¨¢c kinh doanh. B?n c¨® mu?n tham gia kh?ng?"


    S¨¢ng nay tr??c gi? ?n tr?a, khi anh g?i ?i?n cho Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ?? nh?c c? ?n, m?t ??ng nghi?p ?? nghe th?y v¨¤ tr¨ºu anh v? chuy?n n¨¤y. Sau ?¨®, C? Tu?n H?ng t? nhi¨ºn nh?c ??n vi?c v? anh c?ng ?i c¨´ng anh trong chuy?n ?i n¨¤y.


    "H? n¨®i r?ng h? mu?n m?i ch¨²ng ta ?i ?n tr?a v¨¤o ng¨¤y mai ?? th? hi?n l¨°ng hi?u kh¨¢ch c?a h?. B?n c¨® mu?n ?i kh?ng?"


    "???c th?i," Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ??ng y, ngh? r?ng s? l¨¤ b?t l?ch s? n?u t? ch?i l?i ?? ngh? t? t? c?a ch? nh¨¤.


    "???c r?i, tr?a mai anh s? quay l?i ?¨®n em nh¨¦."


    ?ay l¨¤ ?¨ºm th? hai h? ng? chung gi??ng, v¨¤ Ni¨ºn T¨´y An c?m th?y tho?i m¨¢i h?n nhi?u so v?i s? lo l?ng ban ??u c?a c? v¨¤o ?¨ºm h?m tr??c.


    Ti?ng TV b?t l¨¤m ti?ng ?n n?n trong khi c? hai n?m tr¨ºn gi??ng nh¨¬n v¨¤o ?i?n tho?i.


    "B?n c?ng d¨´ng Weibo ¨¤?"


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An quay ??u l?i, kinh ng?c nh¨¬n th?y Weibo tr¨ºn m¨¤n h¨¬nh ?i?n tho?i c?a C? Tu?n H?ng.


    "Ch? l??t web th?i", anh tr? l?i.


    C? Tu?n H?ng ?ang ??c m?t b¨¤i vi?t c?a m?t blogger t¨¤i ch¨ªnh. Anh ?? ??ng ky Weibo sau khi h? ch?p ?nh t?i m?t b?a ti?c v¨¤ tr? th¨¤nh ch? ?? th?nh h¨¤nh. T? ?¨®, anh th?nh tho?ng s? ??ng nh?p ?? xem tin t?c.


    "T¨ºn ng??i d¨´ng c?a b?n l¨¤ g¨¬?"


    "GujunXing111." Khi ??ng ky, anh ?y mu?n d¨´ng t¨ºn th?t c?a m¨¬nh, nh?ng ?? c¨® ng??i l?y m?t. Anh ?y ph?i th¨ºm ba ch? "1" tr??c khi t¨ºn ng??i d¨´ng c¨® th? s? d?ng.


    "C¨¢i t¨ºn ch¨¢n qu¨¢... T?i s? ?i theo anh."


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ?? m? t¨¤i kho?n Weibo c?a ri¨ºng m¨¬nh, t¨¤i kho?n m¨¤ c? v?a m?i ??ng ky g?n ?ay.


    T¨¤i kho?n c?a Gu Junxing ho¨¤n to¨¤n tr?ng r?ng, th?m ch¨ª kh?ng c¨® ?nh ??i di?n. V?i m?t chu?i s? "1" sau t¨ºn, tr?ng gi?ng nh? m?t t¨¤i kho?n bot.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ph¨¤n n¨¤n: "Sao ngay c? ?nh ??i di?n c?a c?u c?ng kh?ng c¨®?"


    "T?i ch? th?nh tho?ng l??t th?i, kh?ng c?n ?nh ?au." Gu Junxing nh?n th?y s? ng??i theo d?i m¨¬nh t?ng t? 2 l¨ºn 3, ng??i theo d?i m?i c¨® h¨¬nh ??i di?n l¨¤ m?t ch¨² m¨¨o v¨¤ t¨ºn ng??i d¨´ng l¨¤ "EatsEggTartsButNotTheCrust."


    Trong s? hai ng??i theo d?i tr??c ?¨® c?a ?ng, m?t ng??i ???c n?n t?ng t? ??ng ch? ??nh, ng??i kia l¨¤ Tr? ly Ly.


    "???ng Nguy¨ºn?" Gu Junxing nh?n ra h¨¬nh ??i di?n.


    "???c, ??a ?i?n tho?i cho t?i, t?i s? c¨¤i ?nh ??i di?n cho b?n."


    C? Tu?n H?ng kh?ng ch¨²t do d? ??a ?i?n tho?i cho anh.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An kh?ng l?y ngay m¨¤ h?i ?¨´a: "Anh ph?i xem qua th? vi?n ?nh c?a em ?? c¨¤i ?nh ??i di?n. Em c¨® ch?c l¨¤ mu?n anh xem kh?ng?"


    "There''s nothing to hide."


    When Nian Suian finally took his phone, she was surprised by the home screen.


    "Isn''t this the photo we took with Zhijing on the couch? When did you set this as your wallpaper?"


    "That day."


    Nian Suian couldn''t help teasing him: "How thoughtful of you."


    Opening the gallery, she was surprised again. The first few photos were mostly documents, with their group photo followed by more document photos asionally interspersed with somendscape shots.


    Having no other choice, Nian Suian selected a photo of Tangyuan from her own phone, sent it via WeChat, saved it, and set it as Gu Junxing''s Weibo profile picture.


    After she returned his phone, Gu Junxing immediately clicked into Nian Suian''s profile.


    Nian Suian was casually scrolling through her own Weibo when she suddenly froze.


    She quickly snatched the phone back from Gu Junxing.


    "Maybe you should unfollow me."


    She hadn''t realized until now... her Weibo ount was full of fan girl moments, excited outbursts, and random thoughts.


    These three states often appeared simultaneously.


    For example: "Ahhhhh baby is so handsome, hubby look at mama!"


    "I saw it."


    Just as Nian Suian was curling her toes in embarrassment, Gu Junxing''s four words became the final straw.


    "Hubby? Hmm?"


    "Ming Chuan? I don''t know this husband of yours."


    "Please stop."


    Nian Suian curled up, hugging her knees tightly and burying her face in them.


    Ming Chuan was hertest idol crush, and in her excitement, she would asionally repost his handsome photos with enthusiasticments.


    Nian Suian thought Gu Junxing would mock her, but instead, he said with a hint of dejection: "You''ve never called me hubby."


    Good heavens, she actually heard genuine disappointment in the voice of this man in his thirties.


    "Um... when I call him hubby, it''s not like a real husband, it''s just inte speak, you know? It''s just an expression, not referring to anyone specific. Do you understand what I mean?" Nian Suian tugged at his sleeve while exining.


    Gu Junxing just looked at her without saying whether he understood or not.


    Calling someone "hubby" online waspletely different from saying it to a real person face to face.


    Despite her mental preparation, Nian Suian couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    "Let''s just sleep."


    She turned off her phone and employed her pretend-sleeping strategy, pulling up the covers and lying down.


    After closing her eyes and listening quietly for a while, she noticed there was no movement from Gu Junxing''s side.


    Unable to resist, she sneaked a peek to the side, only to find herself making eye contact with him again.


    She quickly shut her eyes again...


    Perhaps a few minutes passed, or maybe just a few seconds, when Nian Suian felt Gu Junxing turn off the TV and lie down.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An v?n nh?m m?t, th¨¬ th?m: "Anh c¨® th? t?t ?¨¨n kh?ng?"


    Khi c? m? m?t ra l?n n?a, b¨®ng t?i bao quanh c?.


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An ti?n g?n h?n ??n b¨ºn C? Tu?n H?ng, c?n th?n d¨° ???ng trong b¨®ng t?i.


    C? gh¨¦ s¨¢t v¨¤o tai anh v¨¤ th¨¬ th?m hai t?.


    Ngay l¨²c c? s?p k¨¦o ra, C? Tu?n H?ng ??t nhi¨ºn l?t c? l?i, ?¨¨ c? xu?ng d??i m¨¬nh.


    "B?n..."


    Ni¨ºn T¨´y An c?ng th?ng ??n m?c qu¨ºn c? th?.


    "N¨®i l?i l?n n?a."


    "N¨®i c¨¢i g¨¬?" Ni¨ºn T¨´y An quay ??u l?i, gi? v? ng?c.


    B¨ª danh: 672c1371d72ede9349b99ce4


    "Em v?a n¨®i g¨¬ v?y. G?i l?i l?n n?a ?i." C? Tu?n H?ng gh¨¦ s¨¢t v¨¤o tai c?, gi?ng nh? c? ?? t?ng l¨¤m.


    H?i th? c?a anh n¨®ng b?ng, c? th? c?ng v?y. Ni¨ºn T¨´y An c?m th?y m¨¬nh nh? m?t qu? c?u tuy?t b¨ºn c?nh ngu?n nhi?t.


    ?? tr¨¢nh kh?i vi?c b?n than tan ch?y ho¨¤n to¨¤n, c? ?? ??u h¨¤ng.


    "?ng x?."


    "M?t l?n n?a."


    "?ng x?!" ?? n¨®i m?t l?n, l?n th? hai tr? n¨ºn d? d¨¤ng h?n.


    "L?i..."


    "C¨¢i n¨¤y th¨¬ v? t?n! C¨® c?n t?i ghi am l?i cho anh nghe ba l?n m?t ng¨¤y kh?ng?" Ni¨ºn T¨´y An s?t ru?t n¨®i.


    "Anh c¨® th? l¨¤m ???c kh?ng?"


    "Kh?ng ??i n¨¤o! Ng? ?i!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!